■<^^ n^ o « o . '^ 
 
 0-^ 
 

 
 
 
 ^..r :mUA^ "^^^'^^ "^1^°: ^^K'^ 
 
 ./x 
 
 
 ^ * o « -^ ^> 
 
 J. -> 
 
 ^oV" 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
UNIVERSITE DE LOUVAIN 
 
 RECUEIL DE TRAVAUX 
 
 PUBLIES PAR LES MEMBRES 
 
 DES CONFERENCES D'HISTOIRE ET DE PHILOLOGIE 
 
 sous LA DIRECTION DE 
 
 MM. F. Bethune, A. Cauchie, G. Doutrepont, R. Maere, Ch. Moeller et E. Remy 
 
 PROFESSEURS A LA FACULTe' DE PHILOSOPHIE ET LETTRES 
 
 DEUXIEME SERIE 
 
 25me FASCICULE 
 
 Religion 
 
 in 
 
 Neyv Netherland 
 
 1623-1664 
 
 By FREDERICK J. ZWIERLEIN, L. D. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF CHURCH HISTORY AT ST. BERNARD'S SEMINARY 
 
 ROCHESTER, N. Y. 
 
 1910 
 
 JOHN P. SMITH PRINTING COMPANY 
 
 ROCHESTER, N. Y. 
 
^•^,4li^'-i^^M.. ! 
 
 t 
 
 o ^ 
 
 w 
 
r^-- :n' E D i: R /r'^ 
 
 ^ L.i.ult vanB.iduua ^•"" C/U""'-- ^"^ 'Vl K2ilC','/.tl 
 
 X O V . \ B K L G J C A) \\.. l!s I E U AV 
 
 O I let. .CO. -x 
 
 S Y E 
 
 llr.viELAT. R 5- ;;g^w Y c K 
 
 ■ I" ' , i' 7- r ■^■"- '^JL^r^ 
 
 \vv.pl4pinecs 1 V , —~~J<X^ 
 
 VAN DER DONCK'S MAlp qf AMSTERDAM-16S6 
 With view of I^g^^, Amsterdam 
 
M jf ^i Tj!i t?*f •»>> ^^i .^^} ♦f'l . 
 
 ff[ <fi 4 j4 .o^', 4 ;«t >nt , 
 
 [ '4 till ^?; -'^^ ^ € /<! .:«i 
 
 ^i '< *C 4 i*t .|€ Kt: .;^^l .'•♦i : 
 
 »?; ♦»^ -i'^ tf' ^ Vi^ '«?f ^^^ 'll^ 
 
 \f ;>f ■'< V '.*<' i^^ i#f^ Hi \n\ i 
 
 ^ <-}'([ 
 
 II.. rj 
 
 
 
^ v^l 4 i«i *4 '^^T '^! K^ |9* ■; 
 
 Y.il T**r ..I ;Mi rm- .Ul «> 'tff '» 
 
 ^i '^: 4 X *»^.^ <* .^«^.t .;<^i .''^i ■> 
 
 ■^t; u^ '>'"■ M' .< '^^t '*^- ^^*'' *^ 
 
 g^ ;-< :< V \^' -itf. ;|«^ -l^f il^ M 
 
 Iff u; 
 
 jf .If- 
 
 ijf 4ir 
 
f 
 
 7.^ 
 
 @1# 
 
 \m 9 t»ti 
 
i^t M ;€ -« M ;rii ^^ ^i •»? 
 
 ;f{ Jf ^1 it(L ^4 «»f '^J ♦^ ♦f^Jp., 
 
 ■'C "^i '•^i j'ti !*'■ "^ ;''^ v*''!. 
 
 r V:ir V.»r '..f W»| ^; .^j;^ ^.-* 
 
 «r' t>f. 
 
 ^ *nf .|I6 Vf»i ;iJf }^l 
 
 :f \< ■iifl :tt:- -ir^ if|| I 
 
 r ifx ft- 
 
 '■ Ml n 
 ffi ill' ii 
 
 
 
 1 1'Sl- =« 
 
 T»( /if 
 
 •a' >4 
 
 •1/ fc 
 
OPUS QUOD INSCRIBITUR : Tijligion in New 
 
 Netherlands a history of the development of the 
 
 religious conditions in the Province of New 
 
 Nether land (1623 -1664) BY F. J, ZWIERLEIN, 
 
 EX AUCTORITATE EMINENTISSIMI ET REVEREN- 
 
 DISSIMI CARDINALIS ARCHIEPISCOPI MECHLI- 
 
 NIENSIS ET LEGUM ACADEMICARUM PR^- 
 
 SCRIPTO RECOGNITUM, QUUM FIDEI AUT BONIS 
 
 MORIBUS CONTRARIUM NIHIL CONTINERE VISUM 
 
 FUERIT, IMPRIMI POTEST. 
 
 P. LADEUZE, 
 
 RECT. UNIV. 
 
 Datum Lovanii, die ig Aprilis, A. D. igio 
 
 Nihil Obstat 
 
 J. F. GOGGIN, 
 
 CENSOR LIBRORUM 
 
 Imprimatur 
 
 t THOMAS, 
 
 EPISCOPUS ROFFENSIS 
 
 Datum %offa, die XI Mali, MCMX 
 
pt •^c,«.«.m:^;«m ■4,: 
 
 4 ;1.,4 M i\ . . .^ j-^ J% • 
 
 '!.;<.. 4 •* !»^. .!< ,)«^f.4.>Hi 
 
 '*!• »*«. 'J* « .*!( «r 'ii?r \-{i:- Hi. 
 
 f ;>f ■'< V ■'^- i^f :?<• -Jfj \^l :' 
 
 ^i f^ 
 
 r It fftg. 
 
 ■ W hi: 
 
 r*/ fit ;1 
 
 f ;# iff 
 
 ha. "lii '% 
 
 •If iK 
 
vi PREFACE 
 
 in the Dutch Republic of the seventeenth century, has 
 been the source of much error in many pubUcations 
 deaUng with the beginnings of the State of New York. 
 References to such histories, even when at varience with 
 the main conclusions of this book, have been avoided 
 as much as possible, as the author preferred to present 
 the results of his work in a positive and not in a 
 polemic light. 
 
 Special thanks are due to the officials in the Hall of 
 Records of Kings County, and in the Hall of Records 
 of New York, to the library staffs of Cornell University, 
 of the Long Island Historical Society, to Mr. D . Ver- 
 steeg of the Holland Society Library, and to many 
 friends, who were always ready to give advice and as- 
 sistance. In conclusion the author wishes to express 
 his deep sense of indebtedness to Mr. Leo Kelly, who 
 kindly corrected the proof sheets of this book. 
 
 St. 'Bernard's Seminary, 
 Rochester, N. Y., 
 Easter, igio 
 

 ,f ,ft ,4, ,•(1 i»£ .!'.4, ;?. . . 1- ,.'• 
 
 V< H ■«li •"< »«t 't >'' •' 
 
 i»<l "w^f „"-L ."'J .' 'i •-> 
 
 ■: ,^. v*f V \^: -ii/; .uf iiff i«i^ ti 
 
 , '■«■'' ^.i!" la/' 
 
 .;\- ^c *?^;. 
 
 
 36 
 61 
 
 ."^^ }^ 
 
 € K . 
 
 »f i*' 
 
 .f- ~'^C 
 
 
 'if; *'a^' 
 
 
 I m-' ^; 
 
 ?«l .':^, 
 
 tf, m K. 
 
 ^iC '^^ . 
 
 K < *<■' 
 
 
 1/' V- '^ii 
 
i i?C'€ '€ '*^t 'A m 1% -M 
 N[ v*t ^1 i«l ^A M '^ ♦^^i? i*^! ;< 
 
 v'4 M ii M^ :^ m -fif 'c^ ,'^ 
 1 H 4^ i»S '< ^«^ •* •^^t i* 
 
 ^i.t ».« .4»"' «i'W (|f "^ J 'ill!- 
 
 ; H/ fit' a 
 
 ?if' ♦if ^ 
 
 ' Vf 'iir 
 
 ri&. >ir >M 
 
2 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 the rule, that only the Reformed Religion should be 
 exercised within your province." 
 
 The policy of religious repression pursued in the 
 Province of New Netherland on the outbreak of organ- 
 ized dissent was not merely local in character. The 
 colonial clergy, the natural custodians of the colony's 
 orthodoxy, merited for their zeal in this regard the 
 commendation of their ecclesiastical superiors in Hol- 
 land, the Classis of Amsterdam, which insisted quite as 
 vigorously with the Directors of the West India Com- 
 pany in the Amsterdam Chamber on the repression of 
 dissent in the colony, as the colonial clergy did with the 
 civil authorities in the Province of New Netherland. 
 The Director General did not fail to adopt all measures 
 he judged necessary to fulfill the oath which bound him 
 to maintain the exclusive worship of the Reformed Re- 
 ligion, and the Directors in Holland did not at any time 
 repudiate the policy of excluding all other worship, but 
 they tried to persuade Stuyvesant to admit some con- 
 nivance in regard to dissent, if this were possible, as they 
 feared injury to the material interests of the Company, 
 unless the policy of religious repression was tempered 
 by some moderation. To insure this, all repressive 
 ordinances were finally ordered to be submitted to the 
 Directors before their promulgation in the province, 
 but as late as the summer of 1663 one of the Directors 
 plainly told the Quaker, John Bowne, that the religious 
 liberty he demanded in New Netherland was not 
 granted there. 
 
 Religious conditions, however, were not uniform 
 throughout the entire province, but were differentiated 
 largely by the character of the local immigration. The 
 
f{ >!C ml ill »Hf .»*{ -!<! ••*.? !«f .!.< 
 
 { ■< t «l *»?'■ '* .'J'^i .;■'■ ♦ 
 
 • i«c ^>f :^ '»^' -wt^f "lilt \^i i^} 01 
 
 
 
 
 )4C ^'' ^'J^l 
 
 i; ■■"1/ •■M 
 
4 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 charter, and finally the inhabitants of the same town at 
 the instigation of Tobias Feake appealed to the charter 
 in their protest against Stuyvesant's prohibition to give 
 entertainment to the Quakers, but not at any time nor 
 in any place did a body of English colonists^ appeal to 
 their charter to justify the organization of "unortho- 
 dox" worship in public or in private conventicles. 
 The religious conditions obtaining in the South, or 
 Delaware, River country were closely dependent on the 
 political changes effected in the course of its history. 
 Occupied by a Dutch trading post and a few straggling 
 settlers, it could not resist the intrusion of the Lutheran 
 Swedes and the founding of New Sweden with the 
 establishment of the Lutheran State Church. The 
 admission of Dutch colonists from Utrecht with the 
 privilege of exercising the Reformed worship attests for 
 this region a greater degree of religious liberty than 
 existed in any part of the Province of New Netherland. 
 The conquest of New Sweden by the Dutch did not 
 terminate Lutheran worship on the South River, as the 
 outbreak of Indian hostilities necessitated the tolera- 
 tion of .the Swedish worship with the ministration of 
 one of their ministers. The expenses of this invasion 
 put the Amsterdam Chamber of the West India Com- 
 pany deeply in debt to the City of Amsterdam, which 
 now in compensation for its loan acquired a tract of 
 land on the South River, where the exclusive exercise of 
 the Reformed worship was maintained, until the official 
 orthodoxy had to give way to obtain colonists to 
 
 * John Bowne appealed to the Flushing charter in his arguments 
 with the Directors at Amsterdam, but they refused to admit the 
 appeal, as the charter was granted before the arrival of Quakers in 
 the colony. 
 

 
 i4. '<. 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 'v^' in? ilt )«(t .^^t ** 
 
 ^ , \f(l til 
 
 
 
 .■. lift- »f 
 
 
 7K' »s<'_;t 
 
 
 
6 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 this respect, but there is ample proof that the oath was 
 administered to subordinates in the colonial government 
 and to the officials of the patroon Kilian van Rensselaer. 
 Officials of Rensselaerswyck swore to promote ' ' the true 
 and pure service of God in conformity with the Christian 
 Reformed Religion." The "Nine Select Men" , appointed 
 by Stuyvesant in 1647 to represent the people, were also 
 "to promote the honor of God and the welfare of our 
 dear Fatherland to the best advantage of the Company 
 and the prosperity of our good citizens, and to the 
 preservation of the pure Reformed Religion." On the 
 creation of a municipal court at New Amsterdam in 
 1653, the Burgomasters and Schepens were bound 
 "under oath to help maintain the true Reformed Re- 
 ligion and to suffer no other." The vice-directors, 
 appointed on the conquest of New Sweden for that 
 region, were sworn "to promote the Reformed Re- 
 ligion," but Lutheran Swedes were also retained for 
 inferior offices. Then on the erection of a small court 
 of justice at Wiltwyck in 1661, the commissaries had 
 also to swear that they would "maintain and exercise 
 the Reformed Church service and no other." The 
 judges were, therefore, to be "professors of the Re- 
 formed Religion." Even the court-clerk had to prom- 
 ise to promote "the glory of God and the pure service 
 of His Word." There could hardly be any question of 
 a religious qualification of this kind for office-holding in 
 the towns settled almost entirely by English dissenters, 
 but even here the Director General and Council did not 
 fail to insist on a religious qualification when an op- 
 portunity to do so was presented. "The English do 
 not only enjoy the right of nominating their own magis- 
 
i Jtl -4 *«i *4 /^^l # **^^ !%;* 
 
 f ifl >fi .^i u»£ ^t '<K . •■e .|« 
 
 
 I 
 
fi >ff[ -Hi xHi '4 •»»! >^ *^f !«? . 
 
 if ,f j[ :#i ,-4 M .«4 ^.*^. , . • ej 
 '4. '.iS '4. ^ '4 >U- -. 
 
 1 ''^^ 4 X ttj; 1*1 j«l .;* ..»«i 
 
 14 !* < 
 
 I 
 
 iff' tl^ 
 
 i»s 'If; 
 
 < iif; > 
 
 1 K: K 
 
 %i fit ■('( 
 
 l»^C '4: 
 
 ;*(: n{' ;?i! 
 irf iir 
 
lO RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 The religious history of the Dutch RepubHc in this 
 period is closely interwoven with the history of its 
 struggle against the Spanish power. Dissatisfaction with 
 the Spanish administration in the Netherlands had be- 
 come so general towards the end of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, that all provinces united to obtain from their hered- 
 itary sovereign the withdrawal of the Spanish soldiery 
 and the recognition of their ancient charters and liber- 
 ties. This national movement developed in spite of 
 internal religious differences. In fact, a provisional 
 settlement of the religious issue was effected in 1576 by 
 the treaty of union known as the Pacification of Ghent. 
 The fifteen Catholic provinces came to an agreement 
 with the two Calvinist provinces and deferred the 
 definitive regulation of the religious question in those 
 places, where Calvinism had been established to the 
 exclusion of the Catholic worship, until the convoca- 
 tion of the States General after the successful expulsion 
 of the Spanish soldiers and their adherents. These 
 regions comprised the two provinces of Holland and 
 Zealand with Bommel and allied territories. Mean- 
 while, access to the Catholic and Calvinist provinces was 
 to be free to the subjects and inhabitants of either side, 
 provided nothing prejudicial to Catholic faith and wor- 
 ship was attempted outside of Holland and Zealand and 
 their allied territories. Every infraction of this pro- 
 vision either by deed or word was punishable as a dis- 
 turbance of the public peace. However, conditions 
 were made quite tolerable for the Calvinists in the 
 Catholic provinces, as all placards formerly published 
 against heresy and all criminal ordinances of the Duke 
 of Alva were suspended, except in a breach of the public 
 
"i- V'*! /t^ J:^l ■'^i J-'U. ^^^It .yia .,^.r 
 
 1^ vC 4 ^^i *4 •'" ^"^^ •'^r ♦% 
 
 Aj^ A^^ :«^^^^ '^t .4.^- 
 
 •»*; u«. •»•' ;»<;'• '^^ 'j^ " ^ '14 
 
 : • % )€ 
 
 II 
 
 >» ^ .^ ^^^ 
 
 -if; .1^ 
 .-it; •<' 
 
 
 '; iff' ;if, 
 
 ^ ;t V 
 .If: '.ir- 
 
 Til' hi 
 
 •if ii^ 
 
 i».i*: htk 
 
12 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 refuse to yield to the demands of the States, and in the 
 hope that the delay would bring about an infection of 
 the Catholic provinces with Protestantism, which would 
 furnish a pretext for the demand of the general tolera- 
 tion of Calvinism in all the Netherlands. The Calvin- 
 ists were destined to be disappointed. When Don John 
 was fully persuaded that the Pacification of Ghent con- 
 tained nothing contrary to the Catholic Religion and the 
 authority of the King, he came to an agreement 
 with the States General, which was confirmed in the 
 Perpetual Edict of February 17, 1577. While the 
 eleventh article recorded the pledge given by the States 
 General at Luxemburg to maintain in everything and 
 everywhere the Catholic Religion, the sixteenth article 
 was careful to note that all the provisions of the Edict 
 were subject to the articles of the Pacification of Ghent, 
 which remained in full force. Before the ratification of 
 this treaty, the States General had sent an embassy to 
 the Prince of Orange to inform him of its contents and 
 to explain that the pledge of the States General to 
 maintain the Catholic Religion in everything and every- 
 where had been taken at Luxemburg before the 
 States of Holland and Zealand had joined the assembly 
 of the States General at Brussels and consequently was 
 binding only on the fifteen Catholic provinces.^ The 
 Prince and the States of Holland and Zealand made 
 some complaints, but offered to sign the treaty, if the 
 States General promised first to have recourse to arms 
 
 ^ This shows how erroneous is Blok's deduction: "The Catholic 
 Religion was to be maintained everywhere (thus also in Holland 
 and Zealand). This last stipulation was flagrantly at odds with 
 the Pacification, etc." Blok, A History of the People of the 
 Netherlands, iii. p. 114. 
 
l>fVAA-'^iM^nJr\.%,? 
 
 13 
 
 vJ' ^ii< yfv 
 
 
 ixf . '>f 
 
 L AVI ♦' 
 
 ^< < /' 
 
 /• itf- ^ 
 Its' ♦s< ^ 
 
 yiit ■?>( ^* 
 
 jjr it- 
 
 ,1/' V -'M 
 
 1 ijf iir 
 
14 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 to come to the city to give advice in the crisis. He 
 soon dominated the negotiations and frustrated the 
 attempts at a reconciliation with Don John. The 
 arrival of the Archduke Matthias complicated the 
 situation. He had been invited by some of the nobles, 
 under the leadership of the Duke of Arschot, to replace 
 Don John and to prevent the elevation of the Prince 
 of Orange to this position, but the Archduke soon 
 fell under the influence of William of Orange, who was 
 created his lieutenant general at the request of 
 Queen Elizabeth of England. The Prince's power 
 had already been increased by his nomination as 
 Governor of Brabant, which had been obtained 
 from the States of that province by the exertion of 
 violent popular pressure under the influence of his 
 partisans. About the same time, the Duke of Arschot 
 had been elected Governor of Flanders, but in the 
 course of the session of the States of Flanders at Ghent 
 the Prince and his adherents fomented a revolt, which 
 resulted in the imprisonment of the Duke and some 
 other Catholic leaders. A reign of terror under Calvin- 
 ist tyranny ensued in Ghent, during which churches and 
 monasteries were pillaged, monks and friars burnt alive, 
 and the Blood Councillor Hessels and the ex-Procurator 
 Visch hanged without any previous trial. ^ Similar 
 flagrant violations of the Pacification of Ghent also 
 took place elsewhere. Bruges, Antwerp and Brussels 
 were made the scenes of incredible excesses by fanatic 
 Calvinists. Retaliation on the part of Catholics ensued, 
 
 ^ The Rev, George Edmundson, M. A., writes: "William dis- 
 claimed any share in this act of violence, but it is difficult 
 altogether to exculpate him." The Cambridge Modem History, 
 vol. iii. chap, vi. The Revolt of the Netherlands, p. 248. 
 
*fl 'ill H' '*H '^ 
 
 V^ ii.r •iA -1^ 'uT jiJc n%^ 
 
 ^4 4 X *♦?. «« ^^ ;^ 
 '»V: t.*. H*'- siT ?1»(' % ^i^f ... -^ 
 
 V*c <ff :* w -M iiTf v«^ i«»^ ^*« 
 
 15 
 
 ttC 'III 
 
 
 :C M. 
 
 
 ■ V,.: ^; ,1 
 
 
 r»f> hi >3^ 
 
 Iff iir 
 
l6 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 attempt to execute its provisions. Meanwhile, the con- 
 tinuation of Calvinistic excesses made the Catholic 
 party realize the necessity of united action. The 
 Union of Arras was formed on January 6, 1 579, to main- 
 tain the PacijEication of Ghent, the Catholic faith, the 
 obedience to the king and the privileges of the nation. 
 Although the Union of Arras professed to be based on 
 the Pacification of Ghent, the clause suspending the 
 placards against heresy was suppressed. The forma- 
 tion of this Catholic league hastened the establishment 
 of a Protestant league, already in process of formation, 
 towards the end of the same month, the Union of 
 Utrecht, also for the avowed purpose of strengthening 
 the previous general union of the Pacification of Ghent. 
 Nevertheless, according to this agreement, Holland and 
 Zealand were free to act as they pleased in regard to 
 religion, while the other provinces united in this league 
 were to regulate themselves in accordance with the pro- 
 visions of the Peace of Religion. While there was no 
 straight line of cleavage produced between the North 
 and South by the formation of these hostile leagues, the 
 beginning was made that developed into the formation 
 of two separate commonwealths. The southern cities 
 of Ghent, Antwerp, Bruges, Ypres, Lierre and the Franc 
 du Bruges gave their hearty support to the Union of 
 Utrecht, but finally had to yield to the authority of the 
 Duke of Parma, whom the Catholic Malcontents had 
 recognized by the treaty of May 19. The conquests of 
 Parma always entailed the restoration of the Catholic 
 faith and of the placards against heresy, but capital 
 punishment was no longer inflicted for heresy after 
 1597. Dissenters had the choice between reconciliation 
 
ifl i*lf U' '»il iC *i ••« , . 
 |"X 4 t»fi Wf /'f -:«f.'*& '«>,V 
 
 r Tfjf X .4' * "* i-^i ;«^ .** i' 
 
 k 'Kl «£ 4 -4 »tt'^'<«*'>:.*fj. 
 
 'rv '^:* ..»'■ ^.»' .<i.r «fci .•»!/ 
 
 ■ r*£ 'ff :^ "\^' -lilt!? 'nj' Ti^; 'm'l ** 
 
 17 
 
 .♦sC M 
 
 
 'MM/ 
 
 ff, m: ill 
 
 (/i^r; ".«:• 
 
 ftfk "tt "^M 
 
 
l8 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Nevertheless, all intention to burden or to make inqui- 
 sition into any man's conscience was disclaimed by the 
 legislators. 
 
 The French protectorate proved a failure in spite of 
 all the efforts of William of Orange after his recovery 
 from the wound inflicted in the attempted assassination 
 on March i8, 1582, The Duke of Anjou had arrived in 
 the beginning of the year, after the States General had 
 previously abjured their allegiance to Philip II, The 
 failure of Anjou in his attempt to obtain independence 
 by the seizure of several cities made a continuance of 
 his sovereignty practically impossible. However, the 
 Prince of Orange persisted in negotiating for a recon- 
 ciliation until the day of the Duke's death, June 10, 
 1584, as he then saw no hope of help from the English 
 Queen nor from the Lutheran Germans, who would 
 have oppressed the Calvinists on the acquisition of 
 power. Meanwhile, the States of Holland, Zealand and 
 Utrecht were planning to confer sovereign authority 
 over themselves on the Prince of Orange, who, according 
 to one of the articles of the pact projected on this 
 occasion, was to maintain exclusively the "true Re- 
 formed Religion," but without molestation of anyone 
 on account of his belief. Before these plans matured, 
 William of Orange was murdered by Balthassar Gerard, 
 to whom the publication of the King's ban had suggested 
 the deed. This action entailed an increase of severity 
 in the measures for the repression of the Catholics, 
 amongst whom some had manifested satisfaction in the 
 death of the main author of the revolt that had cost 
 them the free exercise of their religion. The placard of 
 November 21, 1584, decreed banishment for all organ- 
 
•fi 4 r^i .*-*& 
 
 
 ;»f .< :# W iiti iiiV ii(| i«if ti5 
 
 19 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -r iW» ';)^, 
 J 'ii; fii \i' 
 
 ' If i< 
 
 ;.x( •%' 
 ■■rf W. 
 
 ■< it 
 
 •^ %l VV^^ 
 
 Iff <ir 
 
20 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 the strict principles of the Calvinist zealots. The 
 Church Order then adopted was provisionally approved 
 by the States but with the reservation of the right to exer- 
 cise supervision over church and school. 
 
 After the departure of Leicester, the executive 
 power of the Council of State, on account of the objec- 
 tionable presence of the three Englishmen amongst its 
 members, was gradually absorbed by the States General, 
 in which the influence of Holland predominated. The 
 consolidation of these provinces into the federal state of 
 the Dutch Republic was largely due to the ability of 
 Holland's great statesman, the Advocate John van 
 Oldenbamevelt, supported by the able soldier, Maurice 
 of Nassau, who had been appointed Captain General 
 and Admiral of the Union by the States General. The 
 union of all the Stadtholderates in the person of Maurice, 
 with the exception of Friesland, where his cousin Wil- 
 liam Lewis of Nassau held that position, was a great 
 step towards the unification of the country. There 
 was hardly any need of Holland to instruct this 
 ardent Calvinist as its Stadtholder to maintain the 
 Reformed Religion. As early as June 23, 1587, he 
 had published an ordinance prohibiting pilgrimages 
 and "other superstitions, "under a fine of twenty-four 
 Carolus florins for each offense. This oppressive placard 
 was renewed in 1588, 1590, 1591, and in more 
 vigorous terms in 1647, no doubt on account of its 
 frequent infraction. The offensive campaigns of Maurice 
 cleared the federated provinces of Spanish garrisons 
 and resulted in the formation of the new province 
 of Stadt en Landen by the union of the city of 
 Groningen with the Ommelands under the Stadtholder 
 
' '4 -^ M »»^' «^r Ki .;% }^1 .:'* 
 i'^ Tff :«r \*^' iif? i«v ifr V% *•! 
 
 21 
 
 r 
 
 , rf, iff ilfr 
 
 n. V* if 
 
 
 nf ill 
 
 Fir fit ji 
 i'( ne ;?tl 
 
 
 W it 
 
22 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 the peace negotiations which ensued led to the conclu- 
 sion of the truce for twelve years on April 9, 1609. 
 The plenipotentiaries of Albert and Isabella, although 
 supported by President Jeannin, the saver of the Hu- 
 guenots of Dijon after the night of St. Bartholomew, 
 could obtain no concession in favor of Catholic worship 
 except the promise that the States and Prince Maurice 
 would respect the exclusive exercise of the Catholic 
 Religion in the Brabant territory occupied by the 
 troops of the Republic. Soon frequent complaints 
 were made of the violation of this promise by the Hol- 
 landers. During the negotiations for the truce, the 
 States General had shown themselves absolutely opposed 
 to the free exercise of "papist " worship within their ter- 
 ritories, and even denied the King of Spain the right to 
 raise the question, as all decision in this matter entailed 
 the exercise of sovereignty, and consequently could 
 only depend on the sovereign States themselves. Mean- 
 while, the Calvinist ministers were representing the 
 demand of the King of Spain for freedom of Catholic 
 worship as the initial step to the reconquest of the rebel- 
 lious provinces. Under these conditions, the king, on 
 the ratijEication of the truce, could only express the hope 
 that the States would treat kindly the Catholics who 
 went among them during the time of its duration. 
 Jeannin, prior to his departure, insisted again on the 
 concession of religious freedom to Catholics, but the 
 States could only be induced to promise in a general 
 way that they would act with moderation. As soon 
 as the news of the murder of Henry IV (May 14, 16 10), 
 whom Prince Maurice was preparing to assist in the 
 reduction of the Duchy of Cleves, arrived in the United 
 
a M # >tjr ,sj, «i 'if *i . ■^i 
 
 
 23 
 
 ; 
 
 
 ' ril- ?»(' 
 
 f: .»fi mc 
 
 IS' '»?' ,11 
 
 : 'i^ ftji tt! 
 
 J4 >w 
 
 .If; ".If; 
 
 .; Irs '-^l 
 
 .si" il? 
 
 
24 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 the Jews had their synagogues, the Mahometans their 
 meetings and all kinds of sects their conventicles; the 
 Catholics alone were excluded from all participation in 
 the toleration of Holland. There were many Catholics 
 in Friesland,^ but they could worship with safety only in 
 the castles of the nobles, of whom many still gave a 
 tepid allegiance to the old faith. In Geldem^ and Zea- 
 land, Catholics possessed little liberty and had to 
 assemble secretly for worship, while in Stadt en Landen 
 the adherents of the old faith suffered more active per- 
 secution. However, the condition of the Catholics was 
 more tolerable in some of the cities. Through the con- 
 nivance of the magistracy, which in several places was 
 open to a bribe, the Catholics obtained a great deal of 
 liberty in the exercise of their faith in Harlem, Gouda, 
 Ley den, Alckmaar and Hoom.^ 
 
 for the baptism of their children and for the celebration of marriage. 
 A fine of 50 pounds was also placed on the witnesses and a fine of 400 
 pounds on the persons instigating the act. The same penalties were 
 decreed for attendance at papist conventicles. Wiltens-Scheltus, 
 Kerkelyck Placaatboek, i. 526. 
 
 ^ Persecution of Catholics was most violent in this province. 
 Thousands of Catholics found safety in flight, and only a small num- 
 ber of priests remained in the province in deep concealment. 
 
 ' Here Catholics were numerous. The policy of the government 
 was directed to paralyse their strength. In 1624 the States de- 
 prived the clergy of the disposition of their revenues and declared 
 null and void the sale, mortgaging, donation, exchange or any alien- 
 ation of property on the part of "pretended" ecclesiastics or of papists 
 in religious societies, sodalities and fraternities, etc. It was pleaded 
 that many feared to adopt Calvinism and many returned to the old 
 faith lest they might be disinherited. In 1640 the "klopjes" 
 were declared incapable of receiving an inheritance. Finally 
 measures were directed to the prevention of assemblies, that the 
 Catholics attempted to facilitate by the removal of the walls 
 between neighboring houses. For details cf. works of Knuttel and 
 Hubert, with documents cited. 
 
 3 This was true to a certain extent at The Hague, where the 
 legations of the Kings of France and Portugal and of the Republic 
 of Venice had their chapels, which remained open also to the inhabi- 
 tants of the city in spite of the frequent protests of the States of Hol- 
 land at the instigation of The Hague consistory. 
 
vl =i$ nj f€ '4 ,€ !tf J«^ . m . 
 
 I M 4 H '4 '4 '^ ♦'^^ !*»* .!« 
 
 ■ V, 4 Mnii iHi .5< :.4 .<<(i .^« 
 
 'it'i u<. ^i*" (j^' .i(' '« 'tf.f Kt; 'ifr 
 
 25 
 
 Ml- i^- 
 ^ *J11 iff 
 
 ;^\ .'11 ♦^^ 
 
 -r »s( ^ 
 
 ^i hi' n 
 
 
26 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 National Church Synod, but Oldenbamevelt feared lest 
 the triumph of this party should lead to the domination 
 of the Church over the State, and through his influence 
 the proposals were rejected. To secure peace, the 
 States of Holland, in January, 1 6 1 4, prohibited the dis- 
 cussion of disputed questions by the preachers in the 
 pulpits and enjoined moderation in such abstruse 
 matters. Violent opposition to this measure arose in 
 several important towns, also in Amsterdam, but 
 Oldenbamevelt was determined to overcome all 
 opposition. When Maurice, who had begun to dis- 
 trust the Advocate, gave his support to the 
 Counter-Remonstrants and encouraged their oppo- 
 sition to the authority of the States, Oldenbame- 
 velt succeeded in inducing the States of Holland, 
 in December, 1616, to raise a force of four thousand 
 men to be at the disposal of the magistrates for the 
 enforcement of order. Although the two Stadtholders 
 commanded the votes of four out of seven provinces 
 in the States General, this assembly decreed the con- 
 vocation of the National Synod by only a narrow 
 majority. The States of Holland, in spite of a power- 
 ful minority supported by Calvinist opinion through- 
 out the province, refused to concur in the resolution 
 of the States General. The seizure of a church at 
 The Hague for the Counter-Remonstrants under the 
 direction of Maurice led to the adoption of the 
 "Scherpe Resolutie," proposed by the Advocate to 
 the States of Holland, which refused to approve 
 any convocation of a synod, national or provincial, 
 infringing the sovereign rights and supremacy of 
 the States in religious affairs. The city magistrates 
 were directed to uphold the peace and to levy new 
 
[ >fi"A A i^i J^ M *«« ;«^f .5 
 
 '^Jk^.f' 
 
 >(^^ 4 .< i»fi- i€ }/l M .'"fj .;•■ 
 
 ■-' •• :i'" U; l>^ <H '«/ !■«»> 'Hi 
 "# ■••'■ Mf ;»?' ittf tlf f- 
 
 27 
 
 * 
 
 ..At.- 
 
28 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 and eighteen political commissioners representing the 
 States. The Remonstrant minority was immediately 
 put on trial for its teaching by the remainder of the 
 Synod, from which they were finally ordered to with- 
 draw after violent altercation. They then assembled 
 in Rotterdam, where they denounced the tyranny of the 
 dominant party, who condemned the Remonstrants as 
 schismatics and heretics, and declared them unfit to 
 hold any position in the churches, schools and univer- 
 sities of the country. The former liberal movement in 
 favor of a revision of the Creeds of the Dutch Reformed 
 Church was definitely checked by the Synod's approval 
 of the Netherland Confession and the Heidelberg Cate- 
 chism without any change, as the orthodox Calvinist 
 faith was thought to be briefly but completely set forth 
 in these. Now the States General imposed the "Act of 
 Cessation," on pain of banishment, which deprived the 
 Remonstrants of the right to preach and reduced them 
 to the condition of private individuals. Only one of the 
 Remonstrant members of the Synod signed ; the remain- 
 ing fourteen were forced to go into exile. In July, 1619, 
 the States General prohibited the assemblies of the 
 Remonstrants, but the ordinance was not enforced in 
 the larger towns, as Amsterdam, Rotterdam and Gouda, 
 although this connivance greatly annoyed the Calvinist 
 zealots. In all about two hundred Remonstrant 
 preachers were deposed and of these seventy signed the 
 Act of Cessation, about forty finally accepted the 
 articles of Dortdrecht, with restoration to the ministry 
 as a reward, and about eighty went into exile. These 
 last attacked the dominant party, "the Httle ministers 
 of the new Holland inquisition, " with a mass of pam- 
 
^4 4M 4 r»ff ..^t ii^f m ,;^. 
 .f^ 4 A M ., . ,^ /^/'Ll^ 
 
 \fi[ i*f[ if 
 
 •I. /, <v «. A- 
 
 ,•; St < 
 .;^; ?«^ H 
 
 'ip- fS.J HJ, 
 
 ( \^' '^ , 
 >K' ■'$<'" ^V 
 
 ,' '»!? i< 
 Iv, M .^^ 
 
 \tf it i 
 
30 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 rily in the lands of the RepubHc, under the penalty of 
 being arrested and imprisoned as enemies of the State. 
 A second offense on their part entailed punishment for 
 disturbance of the public peace. Their hosts in the 
 land were subject to a fine of one hundred pounds 
 Flemish for the first offense, double the sum for the 
 second offense, and to the penalty of corporal punish- 
 ment and banishment for the third offense. The 
 priests who previously had been authorized to reside 
 in the Republic were bound to report their names and 
 places of residence to the local magistrate, if they 
 wished to continue the enjoyment of this privilege. 
 All correspondence with foreign ecclesiastics was pro- 
 hibited to the subjects of the Republic, and letters of this 
 kind were to be surrendered to the magistrate on their 
 receipt under a fine of fifty pounds for every infraction 
 of the law. Catholic ceremonies were interdicted not 
 only in the churches but also in private houses. The 
 master of the house was subject to a fine of two hundred 
 florins, each person present to a fine of twenty-five 
 florins, and the officiatingpriest to the penalty of ban- 
 ishment. The priests who preached disobedience to these 
 laws were to be prosecuted for sedition and subjected 
 to corporal punishment, "even unto death," according 
 to the gravity of the offense. Attendance at foreign 
 Jesuit schools was again forbidden, and parents were 
 ordered to recall their children from such places under 
 a fine of one hundred florins for each month of delay. 
 The congregations of devout women, "klopjes," were to 
 be dissolved at once. Protestant orphans were not to 
 be confided to the care of Catholic guardians, but to the 
 care of the magistrate, if they had no near relations of 
 
X «! "si '4 <'^ '«* ."^f J** -J"! 
 
 4 k ■^C'ftj'J j%-;'«?^^;*sj 
 
 Hi. ri(' ' 
 
 ^^ '^ '^. 
 : ♦&][[ '«[ 'I 
 
 /r ^rf; Jiff 
 
 i '* K 
 r in; ^*f 
 
 ?K' n<' 'tJT 
 
 .IT' H 
 
 
32 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 able intervention of a stranger in the internal affairs of 
 the Republic. A resolution was then passed by the 
 States General to complete the penal legislation against 
 Catholics on the plea that impunity to propagators of 
 "Catholic superstitions" and the introduction of the 
 papist hierarchy entailed undeniable dangers for public 
 safety. The French plenipotentiary, Count d'Estrades, 
 was not more successful in his attempt to have an 
 article incorporated in the capitulation of the city of 
 Hulst, granting the public exercise of the Catholic wor- 
 ship. When Frederick Henry transmitted the petition 
 to the States General, the assembly expressed their 
 great astonishment at this pernicious proposition. 
 In the following year, when the French and 
 Dutch planned a joint attack on Antwerp, Cardinal 
 Mazarin was able to obtain only the grudging consent of 
 his Dutch allies to the concession of four churches for 
 Catholic worship on the conquest of this city. The 
 joint expedition never took place. 
 
 The conclusion of the general peace of Miinster in 
 1648 brought to the Republic a recognition of its sov- 
 ereignty by Spain. The Catholics, sorely harassed in 
 the past by the oppressive measures of the States Gen- 
 eral, which had often been anticipated and even rein- 
 forced by the penal legislation of the provincial States 
 and of the town councils, hoped for some relaxation of 
 the persecution with the cessation of hostilities, but the 
 Calvinist clergy was loud in its protestations against 
 any concession to "Roman idolatry," which would 
 surely bring upon the Republic the anger of God. In 
 spite of the opposition of the States of Holland, some 
 relaxation was ordered by the States General within the 
 
M 4^n[ ^4 »>^ *^t *# m ;«j 
 
 C -Ni ;*{ ift '*r ■: ^^" .4,.%. 
 
 Vft >^ .^li i^ _ . ;. .^ft-*^! 
 ^^»f ^« ,^ M :«& ?^ /^t ;^ 
 
 '< 4 X ^*^ ^«6 ^*^ .•'6 z*^ -^^t 
 eyf <if :rf, W' -iff; iii^ iiTf ini tifi 
 
 33 
 
 >«' K' -■ 
 n' ?Jfcl '^ 
 
 ; \^: 'sit I 
 
 'r{ ;-^ ■-. 
 
 1^, ni} 'n' 
 
 .; h/ V- 
 
34 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 lution adopted by the assembly, which decreed the main- 
 tenance of the ordinances of the National Synod of 
 Dortdrecht, the enforcement of the placards against 
 the Catholics and the retention of other sects "in all 
 good order and quiet." The execution of this decree 
 fell far short of the desires of the Calvinist ministers, 
 who continually assailed the civil authorities with 
 their remonstrances, and Catholics and sometimes 
 adherents of other persuasions had continually to fear 
 the penalties that might be inflicted according to law 
 by the magistrates under pressure of the ministers. 
 Government circles were not so inimical to the consider- 
 ations which De la Court advanced. He believed that 
 self-interest should prevent the dominant Calvinists 
 from the attempt to suppress people of other persua- 
 sions, who were in the majority even in Holland, as per- 
 secution might provoke their emigration, to the great loss 
 of the country. He tells us that most of the "old in- 
 habitants," peasants, moneyed men, and nobles in that 
 province were still Catholics, while there were also 
 many Protestants, but mostly Mennonites or Rijns- 
 burgers. In spite of all past vexatious measures, 
 Catholics still formed a large majority of the population 
 in the Provinces of Utrecht, Gelderland and Overyssel, 
 although many of the Reformed were to be found in 
 some districts, as the Veluwe, since John of Nassau 
 was able to throw his influence into the balance. De la 
 Torre's report of 1656 gives a very small number of 
 Catholics for the three northern provinces, and Blok in 
 his history estimates the number of Catholics above the 
 Meuse at about half a million. This geographical dis- 
 tribution of the confessions represents the condition of 
 
4»1 iiif UT lUi .«II A-l^ i'bi !9h. ««i 
 
 v>t -n *^1 *•% '^/^^i i'^^f '^.^ ;■' 
 
 35 
 
 >4 -iif: : 
 
 ^ ^^ ^ 
 
 :'li ?«f Jit 
 
 Jit ^l' '• 
 
 hr fit m 
 
 •j^' fsi^ ?r' 
 
 H(- '^M -iif 
 
 'I' /H, 
 
 i*,r). V- "iM;- 
 W ^\[ it 
 
 ;?f iir. .« 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 General Relations of Church and State 
 IN New Netherland 
 
 The successful organization of the Dutch East India 
 Company in 1602 rendered feasible the formation of a 
 West India Company to realize more effectually the 
 humiliation of the power of Spain. Very early William 
 Ussellinx, an ardent Calvinist and an enemy to "all 
 heretics and erring spirits," advocated the organization 
 of such a commercial company to prey on the Spanish 
 possessions, from which their enemy drew the "sinews 
 of war, ' ' and to plant there the saving faith and the gos- 
 pel of Jesus Christ, whereby the heathen might be res- 
 cued from the darkness of idolatry and be preserved 
 from papistry.^ Although the plan became popular, it 
 was opposed by the East India Company, which feared 
 for its monopoly, and by Oldenbamevelt, who was 
 anxious to avoid new complications with Spain. The 
 successful negotiation of a truce in 1609 made any 
 further effort on the part of Ussellinx fruitless. Never- 
 theless, in the very same year, the discoveries of Henry 
 Hudson on the North American coast, while employed 
 by the Dutch East India Company in the search of a 
 
 * Cf . O'Callaghan, Hist, of New Netherland, i. 31; prospectus 
 for W. I. Co., Arg. Gust. p. 51, Jameson, William Usselinx,A. H. A. 
 Papers, ii. 39. 
 
 (36) 
 
[ j»C X .« :^i AM^i^^J^ 
 
 f&^^E^i 
 
 [ K^tl -4 i?Ji *'4 «*^^ ^-^f *^f ♦^'?- 
 ^ .fi .«([ ^4 .1^ .. . . . /. . 
 
 €^-^C^ w !«; i«^ :^f >tfi .r 
 
 
 
 ■ <Mf[ 'Hi 'I 
 
 >< ^ »lf[ 
 
 ?f '.ili iff' 
 i ^ fi^ ^«g -^ 
 
 Jl 'it: "i^ 
 
 
 1; j^f ".ir- J 
 
 \ • .5!- ilf ^' 
 
 1.' n/ V: 
 
38 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 of the Elector Palatine Frederick, is said to have urged 
 this scheme to promote the Protestant cause in the 
 Bohemian war. During the discussion of the drafts 
 of the charter of the West India Company, Ferdinand 
 had become Emperor, the Elector Palatine, the nephew 
 of Prince Maurice and Count Frederick, had been 
 chosen King of Bohemia, and the combination had 
 been formed for the overthrow of the latter. The 
 cause of Protestantism in Bohemia and especially of 
 the German Calvinists appealed to the sympathies of 
 the party now ruling in the United Provinces, but in the 
 end the controlling factor in shaping the new organiza- 
 tion was the proximate expiration of the truce with 
 Spain and the renewal of hostilities.^ 
 
 The interests of the new company naturally centered 
 in the Spanish seas about Brazil and the West Indies, 
 while the Province of New Netherland received scant 
 attention, although organized colonization began 
 there almost as soon as the time for the subscriptions to 
 the company terminated in 1623. When the question 
 of religion presented itself in regard to the colony, 
 the West India Company, the proprietor of the 
 province, assumed the same authority which the civil 
 power exercised in religious matters within the United 
 Provinces. In addition, the right of patronage was 
 claimed by the company over the colonial church. 
 Usselinx had proposed in his plan the establishment of 
 a council or college of theologians, who were to supply 
 the company with godly ministers and teachers to 
 instruct not only the colonists and their children, but 
 
 ^ Jameson, William Usselinx, A. H. A. Papers if. 66-67. 
 
[M 'A A . ;^ A ^€. jA M.m 
 
 '1^ -^ ^ i*i? <C }/l /*& /»^.r 
 
 *V; ♦*», .'r" ft(:' ?H(' <|#^ 'tf*. t-?ij.' 'lit' 
 
 r*f v V '.*^' -i^f: W^ t«fir in) k?^ 
 
 39 
 
 15:. ?jif .« 
 
 X sin 
 
 
 ^iJ f|] \v 
 
 • -If W . 
 w M ^V- 
 
 \ \'^'^ -^ 
 
 lif:. hi' H' 
 i ^ic ¥ \< 
 jv^ ..t!' 4 
 
40 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 1624 by the Synod of North Holland, which gave to the 
 Classis the charge of all the ecclesiastical interests in the 
 colonies under the care of the Chamber located within 
 the limits of its jurisdiction.^ This practical solution 
 of the question of the supervision of the colonial 
 churches was immediately protested by deputies from 
 Utrecht, Overyssel and especially of Gelderland, who 
 held that the matter equally concerned all the churches 
 of the land, and demanded that at least deputies from 
 their respective synods might be admitted to a general 
 assembly of delegates from the churches and classes, 
 which had charge of colonial churches.^ Such a general 
 assembly, which had first been suggested by the Synod 
 of North Holland at the expense of the commercial com- 
 pany with jurisdiction over these colonies,' never was 
 realized, and the individual classes continued to take 
 charge of the colonial churches of the respective cham- 
 bers within their jurisdiction. According to this rule, 
 ministers were first sent to the colonies by the Classes of 
 Hoom and Enkhuysen, but, with the concentration of 
 business at Amsterdam, this classis acquired almost 
 exclusive control of the colonial churches, although it 
 was not authorized to do this any more than other 
 classes, where there were chambers of the companies.* 
 As early as 1628 Michaelius, the first minister of New 
 Netherland, recognized the consistory of Amsterdam as 
 the superior ecclesiastical authority of the colony.^ 
 
 ^ Synod of North Holland, Aug, 6, etc., 1624. Eccl. Recs. 
 N.Y., i. 38-39. 
 
 'Synod of North Holland, 1625, Aug. 12, etc. Ibid. 39, 
 3 Synod of North Holland, Aug. 6, 1624. Ibid 38-39. 
 * Synod of North Holland, Aug. i, 1639. Ibid. 126. 
 ^ Michaelius to Smoutius. Ibid. 54. 
 
C •«! /«[ fit '«f; .■■■. 
 
 41 
 
 V \^- -iiil -.ff- yfj[. |(i$^ \Mil 
 
 
 
 
 '»;::■ '«: !i( 
 
 1r iif. ;«. 
 : .•-.i '.'ir ttf 
 ■': >4. }*? 
 
 'iJ fS.J 1H 
 
 ; v^f ':^ ' 
 ?»' 'sC ^SlI 
 
 ■'■ ':^ iff 
 
 , .if.' il? i 
 
42 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 copies of the minutes of these classes and of any docu- 
 ments bearing on these matters. If any difficulties 
 arose in regard to doctrine or church polity in the colo- 
 nial churches, which could not be readily solved by the 
 particular classis or synod, the advice of the synods of 
 the land was to sought, unless there could be no delay, 
 and then the facts of the case were to be communicated 
 to them. The last article in this plan shows that the 
 protesting synods wished to make it possible for persons 
 under their jurisdiction to serve the colonial church. 
 Those who manifested such a desire were to be held in 
 good commendation by the classes in charge of such 
 churches, provided they had the necessary qualifica- 
 tions.^ Although the Synod of South Holland provis- 
 ionally accepted these propositions, it gained the 
 approval of other synods very slowly.^ By 1648 it was 
 accepted by all the synods, except Utrecht, which 
 finally also agreed to the plan two years later. ^ Thus 
 the Classis of Amsterdam remained undisturbed in the 
 direction and supervision of the colonial church of New 
 Netherland. Ministers, Comforters of the Sick, and 
 Schoolmasters had to qualify themselves for work in 
 New Netherland before the Classis, who then presented 
 them to the Directors of the Amsterdam Chamber, and 
 on their appointment gave them the necessary call, for 
 which. a special formula had been adopted in 1636.* The 
 
 1 Synod of North Holland, Aug. 12, etc. Eccl. Recs. N. Y, 
 i. 158-161. 
 
 2 Synod of North Holland, 1643, Ibid. 173-4, etc.; 
 
 1644, Aug. II, etc., Art. 28. Ibid. 183-4; 1645, Aug. 8, etc.. Art 
 20. Ibid. 190. 
 
 3 Synod of North Holland, 1648, Aug, 11, etc., Jbid.232; 1650, 
 Aug. 6, etc., Ibid. 277-8. 
 
 4Cf. Ibid. 92-99. 
 
>ij4 „»c ,:«i M -*4 'tf M , «*i 
 
 vflf JSi i«i '% •»t^ '* "5f ifl* '•• 
 
 '<. « € w; i*i ,5< .■»^) .'<^i .)• 
 
 iS: •«!■ ff"''»(|r .X '«, '«!'. HSli- 'Ifr 
 
 iff, -Jf :* ■■•^' ■"?: -lit fiTf i«li 6; 
 
 ?i^ ^J^ lit 
 .% l^- lit 
 
 }w^ 'iT ii 
 
 ': Mi !«'.■ i 
 •iS' f^' ?»:' 
 
 ?«' '^sC \^ 
 ^H' ?;ll ^*3 
 
 IV^ V W' 
 iv '%{' i€ 
 
44 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 ment of the Dutch Reformed Church in the charter of 
 Privileges and Exemptions of 1640. At this time, the 
 Classis of Amsterdam feared that an appeal on the part 
 of the Lutherans for freedom of public worship might be 
 allowed by the States General, but their fear was ground- 
 less, and nothing was done to revoke the exclusive 
 establishment of the Reformed Church of New Nether- 
 land. 
 
 Within the Province of New Netherland, the govern- 
 ment was vested in the Director General, assisted by an 
 advisory council, upon whom all other officials of the 
 company in the colony were dependent for their 
 authority.^ The Director, as supreme magistrate, 
 retained the direct control of the colonial church even 
 after the establishment of inferior local courts in vil- 
 lages and in the city of New Amsterdam. The local 
 courts had no jurisdiction over criminals and delin- 
 quents guilty of blasphemy, violation of God's Holy 
 Name and religion. Such cases were reserved to the 
 judgment of the Provincial Court. ^ All measures rela- 
 tive to the erection of churches and schools and the 
 support of these institutions had to be confirmed, 
 approved and commanded by the Director General and 
 Council, except when there was question of churches 
 established within patroonships, such as Rensselaers- 
 wyck on the North River and New Amstel on the South 
 River. ^ Comforters of the Sick, ministers and school- 
 masters were usually appointed by the Directors of the 
 Amsterdam Chamber, commissioned by the Classis of 
 
 * Cf. Osgood, The Am. Colonies in the 17th Century, ii. 100, sqc[* 
 ' This is the reason why the town minutes of this period contain 
 little information on the religious life of the people. 
 3 Cf. Col. Docs. N. Y., xiii. 198. 
 

 ^ 'JL /«?i .r*i ;''i J" 
 
 .?c >«e :% M .j% *!^ .. ^ -^j: t 
 
 iir .i.r .^ \i( 'i/i it):. v8.' ?^v' A?f 11 
 
 ' W iifl -.si: V#^ t^; fcU^ 
 
 i^^t- '^i '^- 
 
 . . ■■■* ,«^ V 
 
 f».^ '»t M 
 
 {lit /if j?r 
 nt ■?*( ^v 
 
 ^*/;n ■**/' w 
 >?r ^ir :« 
 
46 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 ber of persons for the office, from which the Director 
 General and Council selected a new church warden.^ 
 
 The school, which was also a religious institution, 
 was likewise under the direct control of the colonial 
 government. The presumption of Jacob van Corlaer 
 to teach in a school without the order of the Director 
 General and Council brought a very clear assertion of 
 the powers of the government, which then refused to 
 grant the requisite permission even in spite of the hum- 
 ble supplication of the Burghers and inhabitants and 
 the intercession of the Burgomasters and some Schepens. 
 Stuyvesant declared that "school teaching and the 
 induction of a schoolmaster depends absolutely on the 
 right of patronage."^ This principle found a good 
 illustration in the petition of the'^magistrates of Bos- 
 wyck, who requested the approval of their contract 
 with Boudewyn Maenhout as reader and schoolmaster. 
 The Director General and Council fulfilled the request 
 on the condition that the schoolmaster be first exam- 
 ined by the reverend clergy of New Amsterdam and 
 declared fit for the performance of his duties.^ This 
 regulation was probably due to the place of religion in 
 the Dutch colonial school, where the principles and fun- 
 damentals of the Christian religion were also to be incul- 
 cated. One of the last ordinances of the Dutch provin- 
 cial government ordered the two schoolmasters of New 
 Amsterdam, Pietersen of the principal school and Van 
 Hoboocken of the branch school in the Bouwery, to 
 bring their children to the church on Wednesday to be 
 
 ■^ Cf. Recs. New Amsterdam, vii. 142, 144, 175, 237, passim. 
 ^ Ibidii. 348; Col. Docs. N.Y., xiv. 412, 413-14. 
 ^Cotmcil minute, Dec. 28, 1662, Ibid 519. 
 
Iff ' f ■m <«i -1 '^i i*^« -■''■f ;*« 
 ■I M 4 *€ '€ «l ':4 Ilk Ji i 
 
 '€M :4 M M ;-< "'^i /'.yi 
 
 
 
 
48 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 to the observance of general public morals. This was 
 especially true of the directorship of Peter Stuyvesant. 
 He published with much greater frequency than 
 his predecessors days of public prayer and thanks- 
 giving, which he ordered to be celebrated with 
 sermons and prayers in the English as well as the 
 Dutch churches of the province. This was done 
 sometimes to placate divine wrath, outraged by the sins 
 of the people, sometimes to avert the impending evil 
 of an Indian war or of a pestilential disease, sometimes 
 to preserve the purity of the Calvinist faith endan- 
 gered by the growth of dissent ; in a word, to implore 
 temporal and spiritual blessings for Church and State. ^ 
 Wherever he noticed grave abuses in the religious and 
 moral life of the people, he attempted to remedy the 
 evil. Although there was an ordinance not to tap beer 
 during divine service, as early as 1641, the conflict 
 between the former minister of New Amsterdam, the 
 Reverend Everardus Bogardus, and the former Di- 
 rector General William Kieft, had trained the people to 
 the violation of the Sabbath. Shortly after his arrival, 
 Stuyvesant saw that "the disregard, nay contempt, of 
 God's holy laws and ordinances, which command us to 
 keep holy in His Honor His day of rest, the Sabbath, 
 and forbid all bodily injury and murder," was due to 
 the prevalence of drunkenness amongst the inhabitants. 
 He, therefore, prohibited all brewers, tapsters and inn- 
 keepers, on the Lord's day of rest, to "entertain people, 
 tap or draw any wine, beer or strong waters of any kind 
 and under any pretext before two o'clock in case there 
 is no preaching, or else before four, except to a traveler 
 
 ^ Passim in Col. Docs. N. Y., i, ii, iii, xii, xiii, xiv. 
 
Ji .4 *?5i 4 ^^ *^ .♦'^f ^ ;**i 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 ■f 
 
 ivi :-K 't 
 !*r•^ >|/' W- 
 
 ' >?r fir 
 
50 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 crafts and business, be it in houses, cellars, shops, 
 ships, yachts, or on the streets and market places," 
 were forbidden, "under the penalty of forfeiting all 
 such wares, goods and merchandise and of redeem- 
 ing them with the payment of twenty-five florins, 
 to be applied until further orders for the support 
 of the poor and the churches, besides a fine of one 
 pound Flemish, payable by purchaser as well as 
 seller, employee as well as employer, half of it going 
 to the officer, the other half at the discretion of the 
 court." Any person violating the Sabbath by ex- 
 cessive drinking, ''to his disgrace and the offense 
 of others," was subject to arrest by the Fiscal or 
 any superior or inferior officer, and to arbitrary pun- 
 ishment by the court/ Regulations were also made to 
 restrict the number of taverns, and to punish the sale 
 of liquor to the Indians. 
 
 The ordinances for the observance of Sunday were 
 not intended to be enforced only at New Amsterdam. 
 As soon as the whole of the South River again came 
 under the authority of the West India Company, 
 in 1655, the vice-director, Jean Paul Jacquet, and his 
 commissaries were instructed "to observe and have 
 observed the placards and ordinances made and 
 published heretofore against drinking on the Sabbath 
 and the profanation of the same."^ 
 
 The severity of the law was increased considerably in 
 1656. The Director General and Council forbade on the 
 Lord's day of rest ' ' the usual work of plowing, sowing, 
 
 ^ Ordinance, April 29, 1648. Recs. New Amsterdam, i. 9. 
 
 2 Provisional Instructions. Nov. 29, 1655. Col. Docs. N, Y., xii. 
 
Xif ^< -^ '^^ -i^i ;if vfj| ]ni mi 
 
 \A ^ "^ 
 
 >■ .», V- -., i^ 
 
 j^<r /it K 
 
 ?y' ^5^ ,^vj 
 'I* ?>( % 
 
 ■jif; '.If- i; 
 
 ^v(' *:.H 'tf 
 
 24; 
 
 « .?f fir 'X 
 
52 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 double as much for the second offense, "and four 
 times double as much" for the third offense. The 
 same penalties were decreed for the sale of liquor on 
 Sunday, and the drunkard found on this day was to be 
 conveyed to the guardhouse, where he was to remain 
 at the discretion of the commissaries and in addition 
 was to be fined one pound Flemish for the benefit of 
 the oflEicer who arrested the prisoner/ In 1663, Stuy- 
 vesant complained not only that the Sunday laws were 
 not observed, but that they were "by some misinter- 
 preted and misconstrued, as if the previously enacted 
 placards referred to and applied to the maintenance and 
 sanctification of only half the Sabbath." The Director 
 General and Council, therefore, commanded the observ- 
 ance not only of a part but of the whole Sabbath, 
 and warned the people that, "pending the Sabbath, 
 from the rising to the setting of the sun, no customary 
 labor shall be performed, much less clubs kept." The 
 Director General and Council also forbade ' ' all unusual 
 exercises, such as games, boat, cart or wagon racing, 
 fishing, fowling, running, sailing, nutting or picking 
 strawberries, trafficking with the Indians or any like 
 things, and amongst other things all dissolute and licen- 
 tious plays, riots, calling children out to the streets and 
 highways." The penalty for the violation of this ordi- 
 nance was the forfeiture of the upper garment (het 
 Oppercleet) or six guilders, according to the decision of 
 the court, for the first offense, double for the second, and 
 exemplary punishment for the third offense.^ The pla- 
 
 ^ Ordinance, Nov. 18, 1661. Laws and Ordinances of New 
 Netherland, 415-16. 
 
 2 Ordinance, Sept. 10, 1663. Recs. New Amsterdam, iv. 301-2. 
 
IM tf '«! <C € -€ •'% . * -^ 
 m 4 ^^i ^ ^^-^i i'*^ ri . ^ . - 
 
 '4n .^t 4 ^^ '^-^'fe ■" 
 
 My[ «/r '4 M ?st '4_.^^- . ^ 
 ^*<1 « ¥ W Vl*t '^ .^»fe .)% 
 
 '^ '4^' -m 
 
 ^t ^- ^' 
 jjr >if J^ 
 
 rf, "if iW 1 
 
 m '»?■ .??• 
 /^: i< 'si 
 
 ;5r i^ M 
 
 U '^4 W 
 Iff .IT .ft:- 
 
54 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Some of the delinquents were then summoned before 
 the Director General and Council to be tried and 
 fined for contempt. Several behaved insolently to- 
 wards the chief magistracy, and were committed by 
 the Director General and Council to prison/ On the 
 protest of the Burgomasters and Schepens, the Director 
 General and Council informed them that the establish- 
 ment of an inferior court of justice under the name 
 Schout, Burgomasters, and Schepens or Commissaries in 
 no way infringed or diminished "the power and authority 
 of the Director General and Council to enact any ordi- 
 nances or issue particular interdicts, especially those 
 which tend to the glory of God, or the best interest of 
 the inhabitants, or will prevent more sins, scandals, de- 
 baucheries and crimes, and properly correct, fine and 
 punish obstinate transgressors."^ When Cornelius van 
 Tienhoven informed the Burgomasters and Schepens 
 of the country-people's intention to ride the goose again 
 in the following year, he was instructed, in response to 
 his inquiry, "seasonably to declare the same to be 
 illegal," as it had been forbidden by the Supreme 
 Councillors.^ 
 
 The prevalence of concubinage and irregularities in 
 contracting matrimony, which occasioned the former, 
 also called for Stuyvesant's intervention soon after his 
 advent to the Province of New Netherland and 
 repeatedly during the course of his administration. 
 According to the laws of the Netherlands, and the 
 
 ^ Stuyvesant to Schout, Burgomasters and Schepens. Feb. 26, 
 1654. Recs. New Amsterdam, i. 172; Col. Docs. N.Y., xiv. 249. 
 
 2 Stuyvesant to Schout, Burgomaster and Schepens. Feb. 26, 
 1654, Recs. New Amsterdam i. 173; Col. Docs. N. Y., xiv. 249. 
 
 ^Court minute. Feb. 8, 1655. Recs. New Amsterdam, i. 286. 
 
t V ■^' -i^f^ 'l<^ 't«ii; H Mfti 
 
 . < kill m 
 
 ' ^1i i#^ 5lf[ 
 
 lii- **?; .;^.' 
 
 •: 'm ^^ 
 
 ^ilT 't; ftt 
 
 "*f MM. 
 
 .If i< a 
 v._ 'K M 
 
 \Vt. 'ilf^ >ff 
 
 '■ '^l ■■u" ' 
 iff i«r 'X, 
 
56 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 nance was issued that prohibited this practice and 
 bound the contracting parties to prove that their bans 
 had been published where they had resided for the 
 previous year.^ This legislation had been occasioned 
 especially by the illegal proceedings of the Court of 
 Gravesend, which published the bans of matrimony 
 between Johan van Beeck and Maria Verleth, residents 
 of New Amsterdam, without the consent of Stuyvesant, 
 who had been made the guardian of the bridegroom by 
 the father in Holland. This breach of the correct 
 practice of the ecclesiastical and civil order of New 
 Amsterdam was thought to prepare ' ' a way whereby 
 hereafter some sons and daughters, unwilling to obey 
 parents and guardians, will, contrary to their wishes, 
 secretly go and get married in such villages or else- 
 where. "^ The magistrates of Gravesend contended 
 that van Beeck was a freeman of their village and that 
 the intervention of the Director General in this matter 
 was a violation of their charter, but Stuyvesant retorted 
 that he was also a freeman of New Amsterdam and 
 of Amsterdam, that matrimony must be concluded 
 according to divine and human laws, with the consent 
 of parents, tutors or guardians, and that no infraction of 
 the privileges of their charter was intended.^ On Feb- 
 ruary 10, 1654, the court messenger was sent to Graves- 
 end to renew the marriage ordinance of the Province of 
 New Netherland, and to declare all marriages not con- 
 cluded according to this statute, unlawful, "as contrary 
 to all civil and political laws and ordinances, in force 
 
 1 O'Callaghan. Cal. Hist. MSS. (Dutch) i. p. 134. 
 
 2 Court minute, Jan. 26, 1654. Recs. New Amsterdam, i. 155. 
 ^Stuyvesant to magistrates of Gravesend, Jan. 20, 1654, Col. 
 
 Docs. N. Y., xiv. 243 ; Feb. 10, 1654, Ibid. 245-6. 
 
M, -A <'A »4 *'f '■'^ .'^f i"*" ■!"* 
 W .1^ -*f tf6 t'4 ;.< A , . . . 
 
 'Ck^OijC MI'S. ?%,;<!, 
 
 :i^ •( X 'ffi s* .)«! j»^t .''<i A. 
 
 •■«'■; ■>■'•■■«:• ill 'It '1^! I* '»t« .:«s. 
 
 57 
 
 ^;,»- \./r- *:rii,'i 
 
 ', iff iW- 
 
 ^' ^ hi 
 
 V. MM 
 
 .s; i)^ M 
 i*. 'i# W. 
 
 l*?'^ Iv* \f/, 
 
 i?r .«r '1 
 
58 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 was put Up by Johan van Beeck in various places of the 
 city that contained this resolution of the Burgomasters 
 and Schepens, the difficulties opposed by Director 
 Stuyvesant to his marriage at Gravesend and at New 
 Amsterdam, and his reasons for leaving the neighbor- 
 hood to seek a safe retreat elsewhere.^ Stuyvesant 
 immediately demanded a copy of the resolution of the 
 municipal court, which he reiterated again a week later, 
 and sent a letter to all governors, deputy governors, 
 magistrates and Christian neighbors, setting forth that 
 Johan van Beeck and Maria Verleth had run off to New 
 England to get married, and requesting them not to 
 solemnize the marriage, but to send back the runa- 
 ways.^ When Stuyvesant learned that Van Beeck had 
 been married by an unauthorized countryman, 
 named Goodman Crab, living at Greenwich, against the 
 laudable customs and laws of the United Netherlands, 
 contrary to the advice and command of his lawful 
 guardian, the Honorable Director General, and with- 
 out a previous publication of the bans, he declared the 
 marriage unlawful, and condemned Johan van Beeck 
 and Maria Verleth to live separately under the penalty 
 of being punished according to law for living in con- 
 cubinage.^ Nevertheless, two years later Maria Ver- 
 leth, the widow of Johan van Beeck, in the lawsuit for 
 a surrender of letters addressed to her husband, that 
 had arrived after his death, received a favorable decis- 
 ion from the Burgomasters and Schepens who based 
 
 F ^ 1 Council minute. Feb. 27, 1654. O'Callaghan, Cal. Hist. MSS. 
 (Dutch), i. 135-136; Stuyvesant to Burgomasters, etc., March 2, 
 1654, Recs. New Amsterdam, i. 174. 
 
 2 O'Callaghan, Ibid. 
 
 3 Council minute. Sept. 14, 1654. Col. Docs. N. Y., xiv. 291. 
 
ji -4 iHi m .»»f ,^ .i^f <% ;i^ 
 
 ii »»^ ^P-"')^' *l!|^ ^it^ ti^i M: 'iiv li 
 
 r^ •.< V '.««'■ -i*i^ ;*f^ ri^ i^-; a4 
 
 
 59 
 
 *■ ^^ «*■ -v ■*- 
 
 
 
 
 •Vf lit j^ 
 
 jr ii^ M 
 
 ^ic. '\4- \^ 
 J ,xr it ' 
 
 '• hi '\s' • 
 
 i?f ^«T X 
 
6o RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 marriage, unless the parties had Hved at least a year and 
 a half to two years in their district.^ 
 
 There was, therefore, no lack of paternal legislation 
 to uplift the tone of public morality and religion in 
 the Province of New Netherland, at least during the 
 directorship of Peter Stuyvesant. However, most of 
 the measures adopted for this purpose found little 
 response in the life of the people. The Dutch inhabi- 
 tants were largely indifferent to religion; the professed 
 members of the Dutch Reformed Church never ma- 
 nifested great zeal in the practice of their faith ; and all 
 attempts at the organization of dissenting worship 
 were strictly prohibited by law, and did in fact entail 
 persecution. 
 
 1 O'Callaghan. Cal. Hist. MSS. (Dutch), i. 215. 
 
.fg. M[ :4 }^M ^^ ^^., . . . 
 
 tc^^ ^ k 1^ )/i 4 A M, 
 
 ''11 i- *4ftv ••■ 
 
 Wf "41: i 
 
 t M Mi' 
 
 n ''^ X 
 
 'fc^ fSJ H»; 
 
 fU' "^sj' ''^( 
 ■ ;if i< i-fi 
 'if ?j^ 'V' 
 
 ' i^c "iu:- X 
 
 ■if- ^-M "'C . 
 
 Jl' ilSf ilt' 
 
 vir, H \-^ 
 
 {«*: {^. \t: 
 
 W vir i;." 
 
62 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 properly belonged to the ministerial office. This 
 divine service was very simple. It consisted of prayer, 
 singing of psalms, the reading of some chapters of the 
 bible and of some sermon of an orthodox Reformed 
 minister.^ This later became the model for the public 
 worship allowed by the provincial authorities in the 
 new settlements, English as well as Dutch, that could 
 not be provided with an orthodox minister.^ In all 
 gatherings of the people, the Comforters of the Sick led 
 in prayer according to the nature of the occasion. In 
 the community, they were to be the watchful custodians 
 of the faith and of the moral law, who were to instruct 
 the ignorant, admonish sinners to repentance and 
 amendment of life, and encourage the weak to perse- 
 verance in virtue. Accordingly on Sundays, Sebastian 
 Jansz Crol and Jan Huyck read from the Scrip- 
 tures and the commentaries to the commonalty that 
 Minuit had concentrated on Manhattan Island. Mean- 
 while, Franjois Molemacker was busily engaged in 
 building a horsemill, over which was to be constructed 
 a spacious room that would accommodate a large con- 
 gregation. This structure was to be adorned with a 
 tower, in which were to be hung the Spanish bells^cap- 
 tured at Porto Rico by the Dutch fleet the preceeding 
 year.^ 
 
 ^ Cf . Instructions for the Comforters of the Sick, Adopted in 
 Classis of Amsterdam, May 5, 1636, Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i, 96-97. 
 
 2 The same poHcy was also adopted in Brazil by the College of 
 the XIX. "The smaller places shall be served by precentors, Com- 
 forters of the Sick and schoolmasters, who shall offer up public 
 prayers, read aloud from the Old and New Testament and from 
 printed sermons; and tune the psalms." Proceedings of the 
 College of the XIX. Ibid. 193. 
 
 3 Narratives of New Netherland. Wassenaer's Historical Ver- 
 hael. p. 83-4, Dyer points out the fact that, while the wooden 
 structure erected solely for church pixrposes by Wouter Van Twiller 
 
i€''AA:M:AMM,%n 
 
 
 .i.r MjV ^.yr 'y^ .,r. «£; <i; .j,?, ,4. 
 
 *fr4 .«L !«' n ,»«fi- *r M ,>«fe-, 
 
 ''if '% -^ 
 
 ■ ^ ¥ A^ 
 
 ft iy; Jlt If 
 
 «iv' Ajfci.' «jft- 
 
 '^ fii HI 
 , W. "^^ 4 
 isr *s<' '^^ ■ 
 
 • >#: if( i'rf 
 
 ' '\M\ M: \- 
 
 • \t. ^ \^ 
 
 \tf it \ 
 
64 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 as elder in the Dutch and French churches respectively 
 in Wesel. In the place of one of these elders, a new one 
 was to be chosen every year from a double number 
 lawfully proposed to the congregation. The occupa- 
 tion of all the members of the first consistory in public 
 business with the exception of the minister made 
 Michaelius fear the possibility of confusion and dis- 
 order in ecclesiastical and civil matters. To avoid this 
 danger, he requested precise instructions for the gov- 
 ernors of the Province and the Synodal acts for himself, 
 so that the relations of Church and State might be well 
 regulated.^ It is generally asserted that there is no 
 trace of any misunderstanding between Minuit and 
 Michaelius, but the Van Rensselaer-Bowier Manu- 
 scripts disprove this. When the Director General and 
 the secretary, Jan Van Remund, came into conflict with 
 each other, the minister is declared to have been "very 
 energetic here stirring up the fire between them; he 
 ought to be a mediator in God's Church and community 
 but he seems to me to be the contrary."^ Kiliaen van 
 Rensselaer in writing to Wouter van Twiller puts the 
 blame on the colonial secretary, who had excited the 
 minister against Minuit.^ 
 
 The church organized at New Amsterdam com- 
 prised the Walloons and French, as well as the Dutch, 
 although the Sunday service was performed only in the 
 language of the latter, which all but a few individuals 
 could understand. There was, therefore, no necessity 
 for any special service in French, but Michaelius did 
 
 *Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 52-53. 
 
 2 Van Rensselaer Bowier MSS. ed. by A. S. Van Laer, 1908. p. 
 169. 
 
 *Ibid. pp. 267-8. 
 
i*^" * j4 .;# ^'fe A, 
 f. '^H' *«C '«^^^ /*;*^;^ 
 
 \^ -m iir, ^^( **?/■ ^L 
 
 k ••'I '«] 
 
 )Vi '^if.li 
 
 ^ ijf V 
 
 'r 'u/^ H(. 
 
66 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 recognition of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Pro- 
 vince of New Netherland. The slow progress made in 
 the colonization of the country led the Company to 
 grant to its members who should plant colonies there a 
 charter of privileges and exemptions/ by which feudal 
 rights were guaranteed to such patroons. At the same 
 time, freedom of colonization with liberal privileges was 
 also offered to private persons in the United Provinces, 
 who should settle there either on their own account or 
 in the service of their masters. According to the 
 twenty-seventh article, "the Patroons and colonists 
 shall in particular, and in the speediest manner endea- 
 vor to find out ways and means, whereby they may 
 support a Minister and schoolmaster, that thus the ser- 
 vice of God and the zeal for religion may not grow cool 
 and be neglected among them, and they shall from the 
 first procure a Comforter of the Sick there y^ Thus 
 the first charter granted for the colonization of New 
 Netherland by the West India Company made the 
 maintenance of the ministry of the Reformed Church 
 obligatory on the part of the patroons and the colonists. 
 The Dutch Reformed Church, therefore, obtained a 
 legal recognition of its establishment in the Province as 
 early as 1629. At the time of the negotiation of this 
 charter, the West India Company was anxious to ap- 
 pear in the light of the champion of the Dutch national 
 
 ^ Col. Docs. N. Y. ii. 551-7. Laws and Ordinances ^^of New 
 Netherland. 9. 
 
 2 The provision of the charter was not a piece of legislation 
 adopted in particular for New Netherland, but is also found in the 
 draft of the conditions for colonies in general by the College of the 
 XIX, June 12, 1627 and November 22, 1628. Cf. Extract from Dutch 
 Archives. U.S. Commission on Boundary between Venezuela and 
 British Guiana, ii, pp. 52, 63. 
 
\m if M m •% -^l ^nl '^r i^ 
 ^€ A '^A ^4 '4 ^ ^^ i^i^i 
 
 '. ^»'"' V ^M^ '^n^l' ># >^' # .'*3 
 
 ■9f "# V«^' -iill^ ;«l^ V|l| i«^ ^l 
 
 'if 'til .^ 
 
 :*n- /»t ;«l 
 
 m % ti^ 
 : i^. it 
 
 ■i3' fij' HJ' 
 
 \fr i< it 
 
 ■if i-K- "^^ 
 jr i< iff 
 
 •^r H/' '■■M" 
 
 
68 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 characterized by De Vries as a "mean bam,"^ with a 
 dwelUng house and stable adjoining for the use of the 
 minister, the Reverend Bogardus. 
 
 In the summer of the following year, the friendly 
 relations between the Church and the Provincial author- 
 ities were again disturbed.^ Although the occasion of 
 the quarrel is unknown, Bogardus was accused of hav- 
 ing sent a letter to Wouter Van Twiller, which was not 
 dictated "by the spirit of the Lord," but "by a feeling 
 unbecoming heathens, let alone Christians, much less a 
 preacher of the Gospel. "# He is said to have described 
 the Director as "a child of the devil, an incarnate vil- 
 lain, whose buckgoats are better than he," and to have 
 threatened him with "such a shake from the pulpit, on 
 the following Sunday, as would make him shudder."^ 
 Somewhat later the peace of the Church of New Amster- 
 dam was again disturbed by the trouble arising between 
 the minister and the Schout Fiscal of the Province, 
 Lubertus van Dincklagen, who in 1636 was sent to Hol- 
 land by the Director and deprived of his wages for three 
 years for his censure of the bad administration of the 
 Province. He claimed he had been excommunicated 
 by the machinations of the Reverend Everardus 
 Bogardus and driven into the wilderness to escape the 
 persecution instituted against him, where for days he 
 
 * Extracts from Voyages of David Pieterzen de Vries. N.Y. Hist. 
 Soc. Col. 2d.Ser. iii, loi. 
 
 2 Kiliaen van Rensselaer also puts the blame for this upon the 
 secretary, Jan van Remund.who had stirred up the minister against 
 Wouter Van Twiller. The Governor was accused of running "out 
 on the street after the minister with a naked sword;" of being 
 "proud and puffed up, always drunk as long as there is any wine. . . 
 lazy and careless, hostile to the minister and no defender of relig- 
 ion, etc." Van Rensselaer Bowier MSS. pp. 267-8, 271. 
 
 'Summons of Bogardus before Council by Kieft. June 11, 1646. 
 Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv, 69. 
 
;ff :s| 'ifil t^ i»f >■«€ .'4 j# ;% 
 
 [ j«[ .«t :* m. /".f i 
 
 4 "* ■•«L *«. <€i v«5. .;«(t .'"ft .;%, 
 
 69 
 
 »> /.. ■< '■ 
 
 ^ ill; tit 1(1 
 
 >ii 'f ;t^: 
 L )*■, )< J* 
 
 '' iif. ;K ill 
 
 ^i^' ?Sl' Hf 
 ?r 'jI' >V 
 
 ■ i# i< t-ff 
 
 •It '^4 'M 
 iif iW .ft' 
 
 f 'hi '-'ii' ■ 
 
yo RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 worthy pastor, the Reverend Everardus Bogardus," 
 the ministers were determined to do justice towards 
 LubbertusVan Dincklagen.^ The case was still pending 
 in May, 1642, but the published documents of the Clas- 
 sis fail to disclose its issue. 
 
 A new impulse to colonization was given on July 
 19, 1640, by the publication of a new charter of Free- 
 doms and Exemptions which was extended to all in 
 friendly relations with the Netherlands. The West 
 India Company took this occasion to establish still more 
 formally the Dutch Reformed Church. ''And no 
 other religion shall be publicly admitted in New Nether- 
 land, except the Reformed, as it is at present preached and 
 practiced by public authority in the United Netherlands; 
 and for this purpose the Company shall provide and main- 
 tain good and suitable preachers, schoolmasters and Com- 
 forters of the Sick. "^ Although this clause was intended 
 to strengthen the position of the Dutch Reformed 
 Church in the Province of New Netherland, the privi- 
 leges extended by the charter to foreigners became the 
 occasion of a large growth of dissent with the conse- 
 quence of an attempt to infringe upon the exclusive 
 establishment of the Reformed Church, which led to 
 persecution. 
 
 Greater zeal for the Reformed Religion was also 
 manifested after the publication of the new charter of 
 Freedoms and Exemptions. The need of a new and 
 more substantial church had been felt for some time. 
 In 1640 the Director and Council appropriated a por- 
 tion of the fines imposed by the court of justice to raise 
 
 ^ Acts of Deputies, May 5, 1642. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i, 152. 
 2C0I.D0CS.N. Y.i, 123. 
 
M ;8! T«i m -n '^ .'•^f m ;«i 
 
 k Vi .€ .*i m >A ,;4/ts .M 
 
 '-»-•♦- ^ •*--^ ■^— ..-.' r./"^ .iV. k»<?^ -■*.■ . Jf 1. 
 
 .r« 4f[ ^s i« K ^fg /4 =c 
 
 u^ ^^*:'- V M *i^ ?i^^ tc uii- .'iS 
 . v^f '•# \*^' -m ,^: m inl ^t 
 
 ^^f K ;^ 
 
 Kf M M 
 
 ;«f' W k?T 
 
 
 
 •3^' f$i' HJ' 
 :^' ^5^' '^lif 
 
 •5^ rii* Tif 
 
 
 ?.*r.- rV. \Tf 
 
72 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 seventy-two feet long, fifty-two feet wide and sixteen 
 feet high, for the sum of two thousand five hundred 
 guilders.^ On the advice of De Vries, a site was chosen 
 for the new church within the fort, that the faithful 
 while assembled in worship might be guarded against 
 a sudden attack of the Indians. The walls of the 
 building were soon raised and the roof covered with oak 
 shingles, but the immediate completion of the building 
 was retarded by the rise of factions within the Dutch 
 community and by the outbreak of Indian hostilities. 
 The inscription on the church even became a matter of 
 complaint to the commonalty against the government 
 of Kieft, who asserted therein that he had the commun- 
 ity build the temple. 
 
 Sinno 1642; 
 ^ettt tie (Btmtzntt tit^m ^trnptl 2Doen 25outoen. 
 
 A grievance was also later found in the position of 
 the church in the fort, as "a fifth wheel to a coach," 
 whereas the opponents of the governor would have pre- 
 ferred it in a more central location for the greater acco- 
 modation of the people at large. However, these 
 objections were only urged after the development of 
 unpleasant relations within the colony.^ 
 
 The building activity of the church wardens at New 
 Amsterdam had been stimulated largely by the intelli- 
 gence that the colonists of Rensselaerswyck contem- 
 plated the erection of a church. Although this colony had 
 
 ^ Cf. copy of the contract in O'Callaghan, Hist, of New Nether- 
 land, i, 262 note I. 
 
 2 Remonstrance of the People of New Netherland to the States 
 General, July 28, 1649, Col. Docs. N. Y. i, 271-318; or Representa- 
 tion of New Netherland. Narratives of New Netherland, p. 3 20. 
 
I m W ic '€ ^ *€ ?4 . ^ .^ 
 :c 4 t?g ^4 *4 »4 .^"^ |# ;% 
 
 ■'^ \*^' -id^ \|f^ 'ri^ 'i«|j; Of^ 
 
 • '• .V *• ^ 
 
 ^4 '4 .'k^: 
 
 :W; "iT \m 
 
 \<'. it ^ 
 
 .5!' ^ it 
 ■ Hi -U' ■ 
 
74 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 minister from Holland.^ The schout, Jacob Planck, 
 wrote that three hundred florins a year might be raised 
 in the colony, but Kiliaen van Rensselaer knew full 
 well, that no minister could be found to go there for that 
 sum.^ Meanwhile, in response to the request of the 
 patroon, Kieft allowed the minister at Manhattan occa- 
 sionally to go to Rensselaerswyck to console and 
 admonish the colonists there and to celebrate the 
 Lord's Supper with them.^ 
 
 Ten years after the foundation of the colony the 
 exemption of the settlers from the payment of taxes 
 ceased, and the patroon then expected to develop 
 resources for the support of an organized ministry from 
 the tithes to be paid by the inhabitants.^ He antici- 
 pated within a short time sufficient revenue from this 
 source for the erection of a small church, for which he 
 himself sent the model, of a parsonage for the minister 
 and of a dwelling for the sexton.^ However, the people 
 of the colony opposed the payment of the tithes, to the 
 great annoyance of Kiliaen van Rensselaer, who 
 thought it "childish to think of a minister going there 
 from here to be paid by the inhabitants individually. 
 
 ^ Letter. Kiliaen van Rensselaer to Jacob Albertz Placnk 
 October 3, 1636, Van Rensselaer-Bowier MSS. 328. Commission 
 to Arent van Curler, as secretary and bookkeeper, May 12, 1639. 
 Ibid. 434. 
 
 2 Letter. Kiliaen van Rensselaer to Pieter van Munnickendam, 
 May 8, 1638. Ibid. 408. 
 
 2 Letter. Kiliaen van Rensselaer to William Kieft, May 17, 
 1638. Ibid. 404. William Kieft to Kiliaen van Rensselaer August 
 14, 1638. Ibid. 423, Kiliaen van Rensselaer to Kieft May 12, 1639. 
 Ibid. 431. 
 
 * Commission to Pieter Cornelisz van Munnickendam as receiver 
 of tithes and supercargo of the vessel, May 12, 1639. Ibid, p 436. 
 
 ^ Cf . Instructions for Cornelis Teunisz van Breukelen as the rep- 
 resentative of the patroon, August 4, 1639. Ibid. 459. Kiliaen van 
 Rensselaer to Arent van Curler, July 18, 1641. Ibid. 561. 
 
I'i Ji ^fi ■fJ A.^«S *%.,«,: 
 
 i*^' -i*f; ^1^: V# 1^ t»jV i 
 
 . ^ ill; i% ' 
 
 ;^ jig ^' 
 
 '^ 'A '4 
 
 .€Kk 
 
 y5 ^u: Iff 
 
 M ill f?? 
 
 \»f- .:^ :if, 
 
 ■;• »5<' ^ 'f 
 
 iif i< *'^ 
 
 ■ ■?>{ W > 
 
 AV it M 
 
 .?5^ 111' W 
 
76 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 visions for the maintenance of the minister, whose ser- 
 vices were engaged for six years. ^ When the ship was 
 about to sail, the Directors of the West India Company 
 unexpectedly claimed the exclusive right to approve 
 the appointment of the colonial clergy. There was no 
 time to argue the case without delaying the departure 
 of the vessel, and a compromise was allowed by the 
 patroon, who consented to the approval of the minis- 
 ter's commission by the Directors without any pre- 
 judice to his rights as patroon of the colony.^ 
 
 Kiliaen van Rensselaer did not limit the authority 
 of Domine Megapolensis to ecclesiastical matters, but 
 also made the minister the arbiter of all disputes 
 arising between the chief official of the colony, 
 Arent van Curler, and the next officer in rank, 
 Adriaen van der Donck. He was instructed to "have 
 an eye to the rights and advantages of the patroon, 
 that the common welfare may not suffer from mis- 
 understanding, contention and the like." The 
 Domine 's decision was to stand unquestioned until 
 the patroon himself could look into the matter at issue.' 
 However, there is no evidence of friction between the 
 minister and the officials. In fact, Arent van Curler 
 
 O'Callaghan's Hist, of New Netherland. i, 449; Munsell's Annals 
 of Albany, i, 21, 92. 
 
 ^ Contract in O'Callaghan, Hist, of New Netherland. i. 448-9. 
 He was given free passage and board on ship for himself , wife and 
 four children. If he should fall into the hands of the Dunkirkers, 
 the patroon promised to ransom him and during his detention to 
 give forty guilders monthly for his support. A parsonage was to be 
 erected in the colony and a salary of one thousand and ten 
 guilders yearly, with an increase of two hundred and fifty guilders 
 yearly for the three following years, was stipulated. 
 
 2 Ibid. 449, also in Van Rensselaer-Bowier MSS. p. 606-8. 
 Daites differ; here April 6, in O'Callaghan, March 6. 
 
 3 Memorandiun from Kiliaen van Rensselaer for Johannes Mega- 
 polensis. June 3, 1642. Van Rensselaer-Bowier MSS. 618. 
 
lit tf'C.€,€ .l?C .'%,%■« 
 fC.4 'iiO^ ''f/;^ .."^f •flr,i«t, 
 
 fC :« ..« i^. K.,J?^J'i/'yL 
 
 rf, "'jr :«r, if^' «?;'«•; i^j. i<Ji. aig i 
 
 -lit .««iJ 
 
 %_ t^l ft(j 
 
 k •«i '«! 
 
 kU;€ 
 
 % iti- ti»i i« 
 MM »t 
 
 H ^< K 
 
 ^j^^ 'f/ r^- 
 
 '*!' >\i' HJ- 
 
 IK' '^S<' 'l/ 
 
 ';# ii( itr 
 ■ W; \t H 
 
 <; ^* ^( , 
 \if- -^ i< 
 
78 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 to debauch my people, exhausting them as long as they 
 can find something to pay, and after that charging it to 
 my account."^ He, therefore, also planned severe 
 legislation to limit the importation of liquor into the col- 
 ony according to the needs of each family, but to the 
 exclusion of dissipation and drunkenness. Offenses 
 of this kind were also to be punished by heayy fines, 
 which were to be doubled, if the culprit proved to be an 
 officer, "as wine and spirits are the cause of God's 
 wrath, of the patroon's loss and of all evils. "^ 
 
 On the outbreak of the Indian war, the Dutch min- 
 ister at Manhattan, Everardus Bogardus, "many times 
 in his sermons freely expressed himself against the hor- 
 rible murders, covetousness, and other gross excesses."® 
 On several occasions, the Dutch in their revolting 
 cruelty even outraged the blunted moral sense of the 
 Indian savage. The ravages of the war, which re- 
 duced the Dutch settlers almost to the last extremity, 
 made the government unpopular, and Kieft attempted 
 to shift the responsibility for the war upon his advisors. 
 One of these, Maryn Adriaesen, became so incensed at 
 this treachery of the Director General, that he made a 
 murderous but unsuccessful attack upon Kieft. 
 The minister espoused the cause of the unfortunate 
 man from the pulpit "in the most brutal manner." 
 Later he again attacked Kieft. ^ "What are the 
 great men of the country but receptacles of wrath, 
 
 ^ Kiliaen van Rensselaer to William Kieft, June 8, 1642. Van 
 Rensselaer-Bowier MSS. 622. 
 
 2 Redress of the abtises and faults in the colony of Rensselaers- 
 wyck. Ibid. 
 
 3 Broad Advice. N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll. 2d. Ser. iii, (1857), 
 261-2. 
 
 * Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv, 69-73. 
 
f5 # M m '.'1 .m w . » . «»# „ 
 
 .'»( M ■'■([ .!<& .;■ 
 
 
 .L t»f :# ■.*«'■ ijfi ;«! m ni m j 
 
 79 
 
 
 ■ vti ?^- «^ 
 •ill' >5|' HV ■ 
 
 '»^ H M i 
 
 '.# if( \h: 
 
 W i«: ■;«■'• 
 
8o RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 to realize that he could not continue in this course and 
 attempted to obtain a reconciliation without compro- 
 mising his dignity, but the minister had been too 
 deeply outraged, and he naturally allied himself to 
 the party, working for the removal of the incom- 
 petent governor, whom he openly attacked, outside of 
 the church in the gatherings of the people on the occa- 
 sion of weddings and christenings, and in the church in 
 the course of his sermons. The matter came to a crisis 
 in the beginning of 1646, when Kieft called upon 
 Bogardus to answer for his continual opposition to the 
 government. "Inasmuch as your duty and oath im- 
 periously demand the maintenance of the magistracy; 
 and whereas your conduct stirs the people to mutiny 
 and rebellion, when they are already too much divided, 
 causes schism and abuses in the church and makes us a 
 scorn and a laughing stock to our neighbors, all which 
 cannot be tolerated in a country where justice is main- 
 tained, therefore, our sacred duty imperiously requires 
 us to prosecute you in a court of justice, and we have 
 accordingly ordered a copy of these our deliberations to 
 be delivered to you to answer in fourteen days." 
 Bogardus, who had hitherto neglected to recognize any 
 letter of the Director, was constrained to answer this 
 bill of indictment, but his first reply was considered fu- 
 tile and absurd, and his second answer slanderous. 
 After some further correspondence, the minister refused 
 to enter into "a deep discussion of this affair" and chal- 
 lenged the competency of the Director and his council. 
 The Director refused to allow that the matter trans- 
 cended his powers, but, to obviate all pretext of slander, 
 he declared his willingness to submit the case to the 
 

 ' W ^:€ v*^- itt^ t«^ M H M.i» 
 
 8i 
 
 !; 'n.k 
 
 ■»I 
 
 € ;h 
 
 «: 
 
 
 ^•' .'U' 
 
 
 
82 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 shepherd errs, the sheep go astray."^ The congrega- 
 tion numbered about one hundred and seventy mem- 
 bers, most of whom were "very ignorant in regard to 
 the true rehgion and very much given to drink." 
 John Backerus, whose services had been engaged tem- 
 porarily, beUeved that "the source of much evil and 
 great offense would be removed," if the seventeen tap- 
 houses were closed, with the exception of three or four. 
 The vice of intemperance had obtained such sway that 
 the minister despaired of being able to accomplish any- 
 thing with many of the older people, who were "so far 
 depraved that they are now ashamed to learn anything 
 good. ' '^ His hope was with the children, who might be 
 influenced by the pious example of a new pastor and of 
 a good schoolmaster. The abuses that had developed 
 during the strife between Kieft and Bogardus had 
 retarded the growth of religion and education. The 
 church, although begun in 1642, still remained uncom- 
 pleted, no schoolhouse had as yet been erected, and 
 Kieft had been accused of misappropriating the funds 
 collected for both these purposes. As the resources of 
 the Directors were too limited to allow any vast expen- 
 diture, Stuyvesant now endeavored to obtain assis- 
 tance from the people by the formation of a representa- 
 tive board of "Nine Select Men," who, as good and 
 faithful representatives of the commonalty, were "to 
 promote the honor of God and the welfare of our dear 
 fatherland to the best advantage of the Company and 
 the prosperity of our good citizens, to the preservation 
 
 ^ Directors to Stuyvesant, April 7, 1648. Col. Docs. N.Y. xiv, 
 
 84. 
 
 2 Backerus to Classis of Amsterdam, September 2, 1648. Eccl 
 Recs. N. Y. i, 236. 
 
M tf 'C <€ -4. 'C J*^ . % ^1^ 
 
 w i^ ^f^ 4 }^- A ^' 
 
 '^f ^H'- % '^i .'^' ;^;% 
 
 v*^: m ^^ ti^ i"^/ rt?t i' 
 
 
 W] 
 
 
84 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 New Amsterdam. Although the patroons of Rensse- 
 laerswyck would gladly have seen Megapolensis con- 
 tinue his residence in their colony, they were not willing 
 to hold him there against his will. However, they 
 requested him to make some arrangements before his 
 departure for the continuation "of some form of wor- 
 ship, such as the reading of some chapters of God's 
 Word, or some good homily."^ When Megapolensis 
 arrived at New Amsterdam, on his way to the father- 
 land, Backerus had already left the town for Europe. 
 His departure had been hastened by the measures 
 adopted by Stuyvesant to repress any protest of the 
 people against his autocratic government, which he 
 feared might also be made the subject of this minister's 
 discourse in the pulpit. At the same time, he protested 
 that he did not wish to gain control of "ecclesiastical 
 affairs which are left at the full disposal of said ministers 
 and consistory," wherein the Director General offered 
 all the aid and assistance that could lawfully be de- 
 manded from the chief magistrate of the country. In 
 regard to other things, the minister was personally 
 instructed by the Director General ' ' not to read himself 
 or have read by any of the church officers from the pul- 
 pit or elsewhere in the church at the request of any of 
 the inhabitants any writing, petition or proposal having 
 relation to the municipal or general government," until 
 such writing had been signed by the Director himself 
 or by the secretary on the order of the Director and 
 Council.' 
 
 *Acts of Deputies. Classis of Amsterdam, March 29, 1649. 
 Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 249. 
 
 'Council Minute, May 8, 1649. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 114. 
 
l.J^i- .."^^^J"^-.-.:'^^^^^,^:^^ 
 
 i*fi_ ru .y^'k '■■^.i .;:'i-.ir '^Vr * 
 
 I k ^:^ i^: ill? i«? ii"^ i'^i **t,i 
 
 iiif 
 
 € '1^ 
 
 
 
86 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 sources at present were too limited to allow the erection 
 of buildings, which were not very necessary. They 
 believed that the poor could be well cared for with the 
 proceeds of voluntary offerings and the fines, that were 
 given to the Deaconry, as it was able to loan the com- 
 pany in New Amsterdam the sum of nine hundred to a 
 thousand guilders/ 
 
 The Remonstrance finally led to the incorporation of 
 the city of New Amsterdam with a municipal court of 
 Burgomasters and Schepens. The minutes of this court 
 open on February 6, 1653, with a prayer, in which they 
 thank God for his past blessings, beseech Him for 
 strength and light in the administration of justice, so 
 that they might be able to exercise the power entrusted 
 to them "to the general good of the community and 
 to the maintenance of the churchy^ Stu37'vesant had 
 attempted in vain to obtain some financial assistance 
 for the maintenance of the civil, ecclesiastical and mili- 
 tary servants of the company.^ Finally, in the fall of 
 this year, Stuyvesant granted the Burgomasters and 
 Schepens the usual excise on wine and beer con- 
 sumed in the city of New Amsterdam, which they were 
 to farm out to the highest bidder, if in return they paid 
 subsidies for the maintenance of the works of the city, 
 and the salaries of its ecclesiastical and civil servants.* 
 When a semi-annual payment became due, the minis- 
 ters Megapolensis and Drisius applied to Stuyvesant, 
 
 ^Representation of New Netherland (1650). Narratives of 
 New Netherland, p. 327. Van Tienhoven's Answer. Ibid. p. 361-3. 
 
 2 Recs. New Amsterdam, i, 48-9. 
 
 8 Directors to Stuyvesant, June 26, 1653. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 
 206. 
 
 * Court minute, November 29, 1653. Recs. New Amsterdam, i. 
 130. 
 
■J w <Wi *^i '^vL ^^i *'^JL ^'^.t-. r** ,; 
 
 87 
 
 i^: W iH^ i«l^ *% j«ti^ 
 
 
 ' ■111 ■'«] 
 
 ^4 w: >«: 
 
 I- ^^ Jit 
 
 I 
 
 ^ K ^ 
 
 
 
 
88 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 solely be to attend to orphans and minor children 
 within the jurisdiction of the city and to administer 
 their property in and out of the city and oversee such 
 administration by others." The deacons retained the 
 care of the poor, but such great demands were made 
 upon them by the poor of other towns, that the deacons, 
 on June ii, 1661, requested the Director General and 
 Council to have the adjacent villages make weekly col- 
 lections for their own poor.^ Such provisions were 
 made by the ordinance of October. It speaks well for 
 the good sense of the Dutch that goods and merchan- 
 dise, belonging to the board of deacons and other chari- 
 table institutions, were exempt from the fee for weigh- 
 ing. The weigh-master was instructed to weigh these 
 free and for God's sake.^ This was the only exemption 
 allowed from such taxes. The question of exemption 
 from the Burgher excise and a tax on slaughtered 
 cattle in regard to the clergy was discussed in 1656 by 
 the court of New Amsterdam, which finally decided that 
 no person was to be exempt from such taxes, as the 
 Director General himself offered to pay.^ Nevertheless, 
 in 1 661 Alexander Carolus Curtius, the rector of the 
 Latin school, contended that professors, preachers and 
 rectors were exempt from excise taxes in Holland, but 
 the court decided that the rector was to pay the excise.* 
 After the departure of Megapolensis from Rensse- 
 
 * Council minute, June ii, 1661, O'Callaghan. Cal. Hist. 
 226. MSS. (Dutch) i. Ordinance, October 22, 1661. Ibid. 230. 
 
 2 Laws and Ordinances of New Netherland, April 11, i66i. p. 
 
 393- 
 
 ' Court minute, October 2, 1656, October 26, October 30. Recs. 
 New Amsterdam, ii, 179, 204. 
 
 * Court minute. January 25, 166 1. Recs. New Amsterdam, iii, 
 253- 
 
vr: V 'i*i 
 
 89 
 
 -If 4 ^^ 
 
 Mi/, ilt^ >f^ 
 
 
 ^r .^i M\ 
 
 AM. 
 
 f W 1^ 
 
 ' ^1j' it '^*^ 
 
90 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 as the second minister at New Amsterdam.^ Stuyve- 
 sant had recommended the case of this minister to the 
 Directors of the Amsterdam Chamber, but the Synod of 
 North Holland had first to approve the reconciliation of 
 Grasmeer/ which was done only in August, 1652, after 
 a repentant acknowledgment of his sins.^ 
 
 Meanwhile, the services of two ministers had been 
 obtained for the colonial church, which apparently pre- 
 cluded the return of William Grasmeer to the colony. 
 Stuyvesant had urged the appointment of a min- 
 ister with some ability to preach to the English, who 
 had settled in New Amsterdam, and were members of 
 the Reformed Church. At this time, disturbances in 
 England led the Reverend Samuel Drisius to retreat to 
 Holland, where he declared his willingness to the Clas- 
 sis of Amsterdam to be employed in the ministry of 
 New Netherland. Immediately the deputies of the 
 Classis recommended his appointment as assistant to 
 Domine Megapolensis in the church of New Amsterdam, 
 as he was able to preach in both languages, English and 
 Dutch, and if necessary even in French, and thus would 
 prove "a great instrument for the propagation of God's 
 Holy Word and glory."* The Directors readily con- 
 ceded the request of the Classis. A few months later 
 Gideon Schaats, schoolmaster at Beets, received a call to 
 the church of Rensselaerswyck, for which he was or- 
 
 ^ Acts of Classis of Amsterdam, February 12, 1652. Eccl. Recs. 
 N.Y.i. 301. 
 
 2 Directors to Stuyvesant, April 4, 1652. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 
 174. 
 
 ^ Synod of North Holland, August 12, et seq., 1652. Eccl. Recs. 
 N. Y. i. 312-13. 
 
 ^Directors to Stuyvesant, April 4, 1652. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 
 173. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 303-6. 
 
'a # .ff >'^l ''i "L »»i ■«■ '■*» » 
 
 M tf ic c ^i ■^c k « m 
 
 .>^ «/ *'^-^-.'^^^- ^.r^r^^r ■*>:..«- *-itv *■ 
 
 91 
 
 'KM' 
 .** «?■ ■■' 
 
 !?f !* >^ 
 
 ■>i irfi i'i. 
 
 ■ '^m I 
 
 MM. 
 
 
 . :.k; '^f it 
 '! fir JH 7^1 
 
 if i^ t 
 
92 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 in bets a ton of beer at twenty-three or twenty-four 
 guilders, or some other liquor." The better class were 
 too few to be able to make up any deficiency of his sal- 
 ary. There was not even a house for the new minister, 
 as the house that had been occupied by the former 
 preacher was allotted to the new schout-fiscal/ and the 
 congregation refused to build a new parsonage. The 
 patroon of the colony only allowed the minister two hun- 
 dred guilders for rent, while the rent of a decent domi- 
 cile cost at least four hundred guilders. This forced 
 the Rev. Gideon Schaats to come to some arrange- 
 ment with the deaons of the church, from whom he 
 obtained the use of the poor-house for his dwelling 
 place, as there were then very few poor people in the 
 colony. Meanwhile, a small new church had been 
 erected in the heart of Beverwyck, which was then a 
 village of about one hundred and twenty houses. 
 Most of the inhabitants were in the employ of the West 
 India Company, and when the second contract with 
 patroon of the colony expired in 1657, van Rensselaer 
 refused to pay any longer for services, which were 
 mainly to the advantage of the servants of the com- 
 pany.^ He was then reappointed "at the request of 
 the inhabitants of Fort Orange and Beverwyck," by 
 Stuyvesant at a salary of one hundred florins a month, 
 which the company expected to be raised for the greater 
 part by the congregation.' The labors of Gideon 
 
 ^ Commission of Gerrit Swart. O'Callaghan, Hist, of New 
 Netherland, ii. 564. 
 
 2 Schaats to Domine Laurentius, Jiuie 27, 1657. Eccl. Recs. N. 
 Y. i 385-6. 
 
 ^Directors to Stuyvesant, May 20, 1658. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. , 
 419- 
 
m € >C <€ -^4 '4 ^% ^ ^ ^^^- 
 
 • y. ^i-'. Ji -.-.^ •'■■..' >.■.'. •".■'■. ...^5tC laff 'rft.. 
 
 a^ 
 
 y!'"ttr\l'>T 
 
 «r-%] 
 
 93 
 
 f 
 
 i \ y. ^v 
 
 
 M € K. 
 
 
 * /«f ,4, 
 
 n^:: M J^. 
 
 '■■^■- ii? M 
 
 ' -ij- it "Vl 
 
94 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 to become a parsonage and bam, as soon as the inhabi- 
 tants collected more funds and the material necessary 
 for a church. The erection of this edifice was confided 
 to a commission, composed of the Reverend Megapolen- 
 sis, Jan Snediger and Jan Strycker. On the erection of 
 a parsonage and the grant of a parcel of land, Midwout 
 felt too poor to bear further expenses alone^ and per- 
 mission was granted to call upon the inhabitants of 
 Breukelen and Amersfoort to cut and hew timber to be 
 used in the construction of a building for the exercise of 
 Divine Service.^ Poverty also made the support of the 
 minister impossible for one single town, and Stuyvesant, 
 on the petition of the magistrates, directed a collection 
 to be taken up in the villages of Breukelen, Midwout 
 and Amersfoort for the support of the minister, but 
 Breukelen and the adjacent places agreed to contribute 
 according to their means, only on the condition that 
 Domine Polhemus would officiate alternately at 
 Midwout and Breukelen, which the Director General 
 and Council readily allowed.^ This arrangement met 
 with serious objections from the people of Gravesend 
 and Amersfoort, who were thus compelled every 
 other Sunday to travel four hours each way, "all for 
 one single sermon, which would be to some very 
 troublesome and to others utterly impossible," while 
 Midwout was only two hours walk from each town. A 
 compromise was now effected according to which the 
 Sunday sermon was to be delivered in the morning at 
 Midwout, which was nearly equally distant from the 
 
 ^ Council minute, June 15, 1655. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 337. 
 
 2 Council minute, February 9,1655. Ibid.311-12. 
 
 3 Letter to Director General and Cotmcil, February 25, 1656. 
 Ibid. 338. 
 
m ^% . 'n :fiL .-m jjti ^'^t-.-j'^^j 
 
 tS^mm 
 
 ^HMI 
 
 
96 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Amersfoort and Breukelen, of which the first town 
 was to be assessed four hundred florins and the 
 other two three hundred respectively. In the begin- 
 ning of 1657, the court of Midwout, with the consent of 
 Stuyvesant, levied a tax of ten florins upon each lot or 
 parcel of land, of which there were about forty in the 
 town.^ The same plan was also pursued in Amersfoort, 
 which, with the voluntary contributions promised by 
 Gravesend, thus hoped to realize the three hundred 
 guilders, for which it was assessed for the support of the 
 minister.^ Breukelen alone was not content. This 
 community was too small and too impoverished to be 
 able to satisfy the demands made upon its resources for 
 a ministry, which had not been engaged by the town, 
 but had intruded itself against the wishes of the inhabi- 
 tants. Besides the service of Domine Polhemus had 
 proved unsatisfactory, inasmuch as the minister gave 
 them only ' ' a prayer instead of a sermon, that was fin- 
 ished before they could collect their thoughts, so that he 
 gives small edification to the congregation." The mag- 
 istrates thought that it might be more profitable to the 
 people, if one of their own number were appointed "to 
 read a sermon from a book of homilies every Sunday." 
 They did not dispute the good will of Polhemus, but 
 they believed that his faculties had been weakened by 
 old age. Nevertheless, if he should persist to minister 
 as before to them, they would give some voluntary con- 
 tribution, but the congregation refused to be bound to 
 any fixed sum in spite of the former promise of the 
 
 * Council minute, March 28, 1656. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 345. 
 2 Council minute, .January 15, 1657. Ibid. 378-9. 
 
fi,^,m. '''■' 
 
 >^L r»l .^'^i J 
 
 4 4 'M! M. 
 
 ii rp- %'^ m: ^if- ^i^^ ^^^ 'i# ■% 
 
 •^?f ^:g v*^: -i^ 4 t€}*^-M-i* 
 
 ^ ^ : ■■■' vlf ^€ '«tf 
 
 97 
 
 ■;•"«.. ^f"^^ 
 
 
 1^: K'M 
 
 ^*(- 7lf ,i^ 
 
 IT .r- 
 
98 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 good, until the tithes became due, when further orders 
 would be given. ^ Thus the company was almost 
 entirely relieved of the support of religion in Midwout 
 with the exception of occasional subsidies.^ 
 
 The inhabitants of Breukelen were never quite recon- 
 ciled to this arrangement of divine service on Long Island 
 and in 1659, "on account of the fatigue of the journey 
 from Breukelen to Midwout and the great age of Rev- 
 erend J. Polhemus, to whom it proves burdensome," 
 they requested a preacher for themselves for the promo- 
 tion of religion and their own edification.' Accordingly 
 the Classis of Amsterdam, on the recommendation of the 
 West India Company, called the Reverend Henricus 
 Selyns to the ministry of the Church of Breukelen, 
 where upon his ordination he was commissioned "to 
 preach the entire and saving Word of God ; to adminis- 
 ter the Sacraments according to the institution of 
 Christ ; to lead in public prayers of the congregation ; 
 and in union with the officers of the church, to preserve 
 discipline and order ; all in conformity with the Confes- 
 sion of Faith of the Netherland Church and the Heidel- 
 berg Catechism."* On the arrival of the Reverend 
 Selyns, the peace negotiations with the Esopus Indians 
 so preoccupied the Provincial government, that his in- 
 stallation at Breukelen was delayed several months, 
 during which the Company gave him an allowance for 
 his support. Meanwhile, the magistrates of Breukelen 
 
 ^ Council minute, January 29, 1658. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 410. 
 
 2 Four hundred fls. advanced by Company, Sept. 30, 1660. 
 Council minute, Ibid 482-3. Acknowledgment of subsidy of 
 four hundred, fifteen and ten fls. Council minute March 29, 
 1661. Ibid. 499. 
 
 ^ Council minute, Sept. 3, r66o. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 479-80. 
 
 * Call, February 16, 1660. Ibid. 466. 
 
^tL.iM.. m. :-'t .M.j^'k^^--J^'^.£ 
 
 -m %m ^m "^'Jl /,'i ■; ^ .^--^ --r '*- ,>• 
 
 ■;-?(: ':« 'i**.' •*«?• ■ i«i- f' 
 
 ■ttt lit! ' 
 
 
 
 'id id ul 
 
 ;>.; •< .n? 
 
 .^' /4 ;" 
 
 ^r ^ % 
 
 ' ^1j' (1^ >^ 
 
 ■'hi '^U' ''itC 
 
lOO RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 dam.^ A year after the organization of a separate 
 church in Breukelen, a schoolmaster, who was also sex- 
 ton, chorister and precentor, was hired in the person of 
 Carel De Beauvois.^ On the departure of Domine 
 Selyns after the expiration of his time of service in the 
 summer of 1664, the schoolmaster was commissioned to 
 read prayers and a sermon from an approved author 
 every Sunday in the church for the improvement of 
 the congregation, until another minister could be 
 found.' Selyns reported that during his ministry the 
 church membership with God's help and grace had 
 increased fourfold.* 
 
 There was also another minister, who had come to 
 the Province of New Netherland at the same time as 
 Domine Selyns, but had been ordained to minister to 
 the inhabitants of Esopus. This was the Reverend 
 Hermanus Blom, who had before been in the country 
 while yet a proponent, and at the invitation of Stuyve- 
 santhad preached in several villages, to the great satis- 
 faction of his hearers. After an opportunity was given 
 by the Director General to the inhabitants of Esopus to 
 hear Blom,^ they petitioned the provincial authorities 
 to give him to them as their minister, and resolved to 
 prepare a good Bouwery for his support, to which later 
 settlers would also have to contribute proportionately 
 to the obligations assumed by the present petition- 
 
 ^ Letter to Classis of Amsterdam, October 4, 1660. Eccl. Recs. 
 N.Y. i. 488. 
 
 2 Contract, July 6, 1661. Stiles, Hist, of Brooklyn, i. 429. 
 
 'Stiles, Ibid. 145. 
 
 * Letter, June 9, 1664. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 548. 
 
 ^Stuyvesant to Lourissen at Esopus, August 11, 1659. Col. Docs; 
 N. Y. xiii' 102. 
 
''■L ''I. » 
 
 ^:;*&j»t 
 
 I' 
 
 ^■f- w .?f 
 
 ' ^ir ^1^: '^y^ 
 
I02 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 ise and swear in the presence of the Almighty and 
 Everpresent God that they would "maintain and exer- 
 cise the Reformed Church service and no other." The 
 judges were, therefore, to be "professors of the Re- 
 formed Religion, as now preached in the United 
 Netherland Churches in conformity with the Word of 
 God and the order of the Synod of Dortdrecht." 
 Even the court-clerk had to promise "to promote and 
 help, as far as his position is concerned, the glory of God 
 and the pure service of His Word."^ 
 
 The church suffered a severe blow in 1663 from the 
 hostilities of the Indians, who slew twenty-four persons, 
 and carried off forty-five prisoners. The dead left 
 behind them many intestate estates, which became 
 the occasion of serious differences between the magis- 
 trates and the minister with his consistory, between 
 whom relations had already become somewhat strain- 
 ed. The magistrates were accused of arrogating to 
 themselves the disposition of what was collected 
 in the community either for the church or for the 
 poor, while Domine Blom and his consistory were 
 accused of opposing the magistrates in the appoint- 
 ment of administrators and in the inventory of estates 
 left without any heirs or testamentary disposition. 
 The minister claimed that he had only opposed the 
 payment of the surplus of such estates in a particular 
 case after the settlement of all liabilities to the magis- 
 trates, until it had been ascertained whether the over- 
 seers of the poor had any claim to the money, as the 
 church had the care of the poor, who were then a 
 
 * Council minute, Col. Docs. N. Y. xiii. 196, 398; Laws of 
 New Netherland, 396. 
 
f^ M i^q ^^<L ^'nk. .^^t v'^f--:"^ „>^ - 
 
 .• * /■ *r. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 t€ m M 
 
 fii' H? ^i 
 
 ^ \( '<n. 
 
 }>.: /^f M 
 
 n^^ M ji 
 
 w i^. ^^ 
 : -ir, .r ^ 
 
I04 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 only to preach but even to keep school." This soon led 
 to his departure for Virginia,^ and the church of Haarlem 
 was not supplied with a new minister in spite of Stuy- 
 vesant's petition. The people of Bergen^' declared 
 their willingness to raise a goodly sum for the support 
 of a minister in their village, but as in the case of other 
 villages of New Netherland this petition was also in 
 vain. There were no ministers in Holland with suffi- 
 cient zeal to prompt them to abandon their native 
 country to labor in the struggling colonies of New 
 Netherland, and the Company felt its resources too 
 limited after its bankruptcy to assume additional bur- 
 dens for the rich endowment of colonial churches, that 
 would attract to them the young ministers or candi- 
 dates to the ministry, at the beginning of their career.' 
 The only minister, who was ordained and sent to New 
 Netherland on the eve of the English conquest, at the 
 instance of the West India Company, was Samuel Mega- 
 polensis, the son of the old minister, who had recom- 
 mended* him to the Classis of Amsterdam for this min- 
 istry, as he was qualified through several years' attend- 
 ance at the Academy of Cambridge in New England to 
 preach to the English, who were in great want of 
 preachers, and consequently open to the inroads of 
 schism and heresy.^ In fact, Stuyvesant had asked the 
 Directors to locate two English preachers in the English 
 towns as early as 1659, but the Directors felt that it 
 
 1 Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, August 5, 1664. Eccl. Recs. 
 N.Y. i. 555. 
 
 2 Petition, November 1662. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiii 232-3. 
 
 3 Cf . Classis of Amsterdam to Backerus, April 26, 1549. Eccl. 
 Recs. N.Y. i, 250. 
 
 * Letter, September 25, 1658. Ibid. 436. 
 
 5 Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, September 
 24, 1658. Ibid. 432-3- 
 

 
 ■ •tie 'i«; 
 
 
 1 4*^^ ; 
 
 •V J, 5«- J- "- 
 
 ^i€ m Hi 
 
 ■?j^ ^W ;^ 
 
 ^^ 'M y- 
 
 -. %w ■ 
 
 ; ^ij" >t '^^ 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 Religion in New Sweden before and after 
 THE Dutch Conquest 
 
 The Swedish immigration to territory claimed by the 
 Dutch became an important factor in the development 
 of the religious history of the Province of New Nether- 
 land. The attention of the Crown of Sweden had been 
 directed to American colonial enterprise by the original 
 projector of the Dutch West India Company, the exiled 
 Antwerp merchant, William Usselinx. After his de- 
 parture from the Netherlands, he had been engaged by 
 Gustavus Adolphus to assist in the establishment of a 
 Swedish trading company to do business in Asia, Africa, 
 America and Magellica, for which he received a commis- 
 sion from the King, December 21, 1624/ Although 
 Usselinx had been a champion of orthodox Calvinism, 
 who could not even regard the Remonstrants but as 
 free-thinkers, heretics, apostates from the Reformed 
 Religion, and enemies of the State, he did not appar- 
 ently scruple to work for the extension of the Swedish 
 power and consequently of the Lutheran faith, whose 
 bishops and ministers he endeavored especially to inter- 
 est in the project, "the good means, which God has 
 
 1 Col. Docs. N. Y. xii. 1-2. 
 
 (106) 
 
'ff #/€M 
 
 
 107 
 
 ink. 
 
I08 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Usselinx traveled extensively in the interests of the 
 South Company of Sweden, little was accomplished to 
 advance the realization of the colonial enterprise 
 which was still more impeded in 1629 by the demand 
 made by the King upon the vessels of the Ship and 
 the South Companies, then united into one.^ Gustavus 
 Adolphus had entered on his great war in Germany, 
 that three years later led to his death on the field of 
 battle. 
 
 Meanwhile, Usselinx had proposed an enlargement 
 of the company, which was to become a great inter- 
 national Protestant association, but the amendment to 
 the charter, drawn up to that effect on October 16, 1632, 
 does not bear the signature of Gustavus Adolphus, 
 whose death occurred three weeks later. The Mercu- 
 rius Germaniae of William Usselinx was intended to set 
 forth the advantages of this commercial project to the 
 Germans, whose religious zeal he attempted to en- 
 kindle by citing the example of the bishops and pastors 
 in Sweden, where "a special prayer has been composed 
 for this, and is read at public worship and hours of 
 prayer."^ In the beginning of 1634, a charter was 
 sanctioned, which in its amplified form also extended 
 its privileges to the German Evangelical Nation. 
 Usselinx now compiled the Argonautica Gustaviana to 
 advocate this project, but the whole scheme collapsed, 
 as far as Germany was concerned, with the defeat of 
 Nordlingen. He now went to France, but failed in 
 his endeavor to obtain the support of Louis XIII, to 
 whom he represented the South Company as a great 
 
 ^Jameson. Am. Hist. Papers ii. 165. 
 2 Ibid. 
 
<?r^ ■ ^ WM W v 
 
 '>«^ 'tit, ji^ 
 ;^i .'€ »«<i 
 
 
 W: itt H 
 
 'f 'it W^ 
 M- M /^ 
 
 
no RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 tion of a Swedish and Dutch combination, which, 
 however, had at its disposal very limited resources. 
 The whole capital invested did not exceed 24,000 
 florins,^ of which one-half was subscribed in Holland by 
 Blommaert and Peter Minuit, and the other half in 
 Sweden by the three Oxenstiemas-Axel, the Chancel- 
 or, his brother Gabriel Gustafsen and the treasurer, 
 Gabriel Bengtson — the Admiral Clas Fleming and Spir- 
 ing. This company had not been formed to realize the 
 projected expedition to Guinea, as this was considered 
 too expensive for its limited resources; it was now 
 resolved to trade and colonize on a part of the North 
 American coast, which had not yet been occupied by 
 either English or Dutch. Usselinx looked with an 
 unfavorable eye on this small enterprise, which realized 
 so little the gigantic schemes, that he had planned and 
 still advocated. He wrote to Beyer, the Queen's se- 
 cretary: "There is in my opinion little to be obtained 
 thence but furs, skins and tobacco, which gave good 
 profit when it was worth as many gulden as it is now of 
 Lubeck shillings, besides the filthiness of it is to honor- 
 able people a great drawback, seeing how injurious it is 
 to the health. "2 
 
 Two small vessels of the United South and Ship 
 Company, the Kalmar Nyckel and Gripen, were char- 
 tered and the whole expedition placed under the 
 charge of Peter Minuit, while Samuel Blommaert was 
 to remain in Holland as the commissary of the Dutch 
 
 1 It finally took thirty-six thousand florins to fit out the expedi- 
 tion. Cf . Blommaert's letter to Axel Oxenstierna, January 6 1838, 
 G. W. Kemkamp in Bijdragen en Medeelingen van Het Historisch 
 Genootschap. Te Utrecht, 29 Deel, 1908, p. 146. 
 
 ^Usselin to John Beyer, March 16, 1639. Ibid p. 147, note i. 
 
i. . :!^- Ji^ .;'^^k.-^^ ^"^S>r *^^£ 
 
 %<"' Hi 1a 
 
 j:r- i^^ .J^ 
 
 ^r rv( ;^ 
 
 =tvf ti^: ^^^ 
 
112 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 tile demonstration against Spain, whose adherents were 
 to be "boldly attacked" wherever found, whereas the 
 Dutch and English residing in New Sweden were to be 
 treated as friends. The enmity towards Spain is still 
 more patent in certain instructions, that amount practi- 
 cally to organized piracy against Spanish vessels in the 
 waters of the West Indies.^ 
 
 Minuit sailed from Gottenburg late in the fall. 
 After stopping in the Dutch port of Medemblik, he 
 directed his course to the South River, where he 
 arrived early in 1638. The Director of New Sweden 
 immediately purchased from the Indians a small piece 
 of land at Paghahacking, upon which he later built a 
 fort named Christina in honor of the young Queen of 
 Sweden.^ Although the Dutch at Fort Nassau further 
 up the river and the provincial authorities protested 
 against the advent of these colonists as an intrusion 
 into territory within the Province of New Netherland, 
 the Swedes, according to the orders of the Directors in 
 Holland, were to be permitted on the conquest of New 
 Sweden to hold the land upon which Fort Christina 
 stood, with a certain amount of garden land for the cul- 
 tivation of tobacco, "as they seem to have bought it 
 with the knowledge and consent of the Company. ' '^ 
 Yet the Chamber of the West India Company at Enck- 
 
 l ^ Sprinchorn. The Hist, of the Colony of New Sweden. Penna. 
 Mag. of Hist, and Biogr. viii. 254, note i. Blommaert frequently 
 included the capture of good Spanish prizes in West India waters 
 in his projected instructions for Minuit and in his communications 
 to the Swedish Chancellor. Cf. letters, ed. by Kemkamp in Bijdra- 
 gen, etc. 29 Deel. pp. 122, 128-9, ^33' ^39- 
 
 2 Details in Blommaert's letters: September 4, 1638, Ibid, 
 pp. 157-8, November 13, 1638. Ibid. 161-167, January 28, 1640. 
 Ibid. 170-189. 
 
 ^Col. Docs. N. Y. xii. 90. 
 
■^^' iftf m M I'^f •iti;*fci 
 
 ;. .^- lit ^A 
 
 
 •4 .i"ij 
 "It- m 
 
 I '-C -C J^ 
 
 .«ti' ;^»; ■■^: 
 ')€ '\^i hC 
 
 f£l' H?' ^f. 
 
 ;{•■ 7ir if. i 
 
 ^r Vi/ H; 
 
114 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 first colonization under Minuit was almost entirely- 
 Dutch. Lieutenant Mans Kling, who was left in com- 
 mand of the twenty- three men in Fort Christina, when 
 Minuit^ sailed in the fall to the West Indies, is the only 
 Swede expressly mentioned amongst the first colonists. 
 This is probably the reason why no Swedish clergyman 
 of the Lutheran faith accompanied the first expedition. 
 The exclusive occupation of the colonists in the fur 
 trade, which caused "about thirty thousand florins 
 injury" to the Dutch West India Company in the first 
 year, nearly proved the ruin of the colony. In the sec- 
 ond spring, they found themselves under the necessity of 
 choosing either to remain and perish, or to abandon 
 New Sweden and seek relief with the Dutch. The 
 authorities at Manhattan assured them a cordial 
 welcome. 
 
 This happy solution of the Swedish question for New 
 Netherland was prevented by the timely arrival of a 
 new Director in the person of Peter Hollander with a 
 goodly number of colonists and fresh provisions. 
 The new members of the colony were mainly Swedes, in 
 consequence of the action of the Swedish government, 
 which had ordered the deportation of Swedish married 
 soldiers with their families, who had evaded service or 
 were guilty of some offense, under promise to permit 
 them to return in two years. The spiritual wants of 
 the Swedish population found their provision in the 
 ministration of the Lutheran clergyman, Reorus Torkil- 
 
 ^ Minuit perished in a hurricane while visiting a Dutch captain 
 in his ship Het Vliegende Hert. According to instructions, he was 
 cruising for a rich Spanish prize. Blommaert to Oxenstiema 
 November 13, 1638 and January 28, 1640, Bijdragen, pp. 161; 
 177-8. 
 

 ta M !:f .« .4 "^c m i«i J** 
 
 115 
 
 Vi^- >*«. 
 
 iif li 
 
 M- K ;^ 
 
 ■>i^ ^^- %. 
 
 ^tj' !l^- 'i^ 
 
 ;. M "^^ i 
 hi '-U" 'It: 
 
Il6 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 arrival of Mans Kling, further purchases were made, so 
 that the Province extended "from the borders of the 
 Sea to Cape Henlopen in returning southwest towards 
 Godyn's Bay; thence towards the great South River, as 
 far as the Minquaaskil, where Fort Christina is con- 
 structed; and thence again towards South River, and 
 the whole to a place which the savages call Sankikah," 
 now Trenton Falls/ 
 
 By this time the Dutch Swedish Combination, that 
 had been organized for the purpose of trade and coloniza- 
 tion on the American coast, not yet occupied by 
 either the Dutch or the English, was transformed into a 
 national trading company of Sweden. The first step 
 towards the complete nationalization of the company 
 was the permission granted to the old Ship and South 
 Company of Sweden to embark its capital in this 
 association in return for a monopoly of the tobacco 
 trade in Sweden, Finland or Ingermanland.^ When 
 the Dutch partners showed some opposition to the 
 plans of trade and colonization, pursued by the Swedes, 
 the government resolved to buy out the Holland part- 
 ners, "since they are a hindrance." The Swedish resi- 
 dent at The Hague was instructed to pay 18,000 guldens 
 of the subsidies obtained from the States General to the 
 Dutch associates, on the condition that they abandon 
 all further claims.^ This marks the second period of 
 the history of New Sweden. 
 
 A new company was now formed under the name of 
 
 1 Col. Docs. N.Y. xii. 28 note. 
 
 2 January 12, 1641. Ibid. 21-22. 
 
 3 February 20, 1641. Kammararkivet. Odhner, o. c. Penna. 
 Mag. History and Biography iii, 400. j 
 
>n[ ''li 'n *"a. ^'i^ ^"•t,'* ^c. ,r^*.. -if-. J 
 
 'if-, lit 1^ 
 
 
 
 'C t«^ i*€ 
 
 : M MJ 
 
 4 it M 
 
 y If n 
 
 Re- 
 
 ^ ' . ii.jk * J 
 
 fit H M 
 
 ^^ 1i'.' U 
 ^5f "y '<«■ 
 
 ^■- ;M' ;^' 
 
 :■: %'^- , 
 ^:^^^■ HI'. \; 
 
Il8 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 hold upon the South River by the erection of a strong 
 fort of heavy hemlock logs, called New Gottenburg , on 
 the Island Tinicum, about twelve miles below Philadel- 
 phia, and later of another fort on the east shore of 
 the bay near Salem Creek, sickness was weaken- 
 ing the population. During the summer, seventeen of 
 the male emigrants died, amongst whom was the first 
 pastor of the colony, the Reverend Reorus Torkillus.* 
 Thus the colonial ministry was again reduced to one 
 Swedish minister. About this time, the chancellor 
 Brahe wrote to Printz, hoping that he would " gain firm 
 foothold there and be able to lay so good a foundation 
 in tarn vasta terra septentrionali, that with God's 
 gracious favor the whole North American Continent 
 may in time be brought to the knowledge of His Son 
 and become subject to the crown of Sweden." The 
 Chancellor further gives expression to his fear that the 
 Swedish colonists might be contaminated by the relig- 
 ious ideas and practices of the English and Dutch. 
 Therefore, says he, "adorn your little church and priest 
 after the Swedish fashion, with the usual habiliments 
 of the altar, in distinction from the Hollanders and 
 English, shunning all leaven of Calvinism," as "the out- 
 ward ceremonial will not the less move them than others 
 to sentiments of piety and devotion. "^ The reply of the 
 Governor to this letter reveals the measures adopted by 
 the authorities for the public worship of God in the col- 
 ony. "Divine service is performed here in the good old 
 Swedish tongue, our priest clothed in the vestments of the 
 Mass on high festivals, solemn prayer-days, Sundays, and 
 
 ^Keen, 458. Narrative and Critical History of America. 12 
 ^Keen, Ibid. 459. 
 
t>t ':« \^ ins i«i fill 'i^ij^tn 
 
 119 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 / 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ■f ilfi '^. 
 
 4^ ^*1 ' 
 
 
 f^' m: '4 
 # "^# 4 
 H V '^«' 
 
 ■?;^ ^'i*! ''^ 
 
 lil-^ "M^ '^^' 
 ■ W if!' '^ 
 
 ^€ ^^: >- 
 
 ■'If "^u" --tr^ 
 If Hr.. % 
 
120 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 der, the son of Printz's sister, in the fall of the next year 
 made it possible for the old minister to leave for the 
 fatherland in the spring of 1648.^ Israel Fluviander 
 (Holgh?) either died or left New Sweden early in the 
 year, as Lock was then the only clergyman residing in 
 the Province.^ 
 
 Printz himself was anxious to be relieved from the 
 burden of his office. He wrote to this effect to Peter 
 Brahe in 1650, promising his successor as good a posi- 
 tion in the colony as he could find in Sweden. ' ' I have 
 taken possession of the best places, and still hold them. 
 Notwithstanding repeated acts and protests of the 
 Dutch, nothing whatever has been accomplished by 
 them ; and where on several occasions, they attempted 
 to build within our boundaries, I at once threw down 
 their work ; so that, if the new governor brings enough 
 people with him, they will very soon grow wear^^ and 
 disgusted, like the Puritans, who were most violent at 
 first, but now leave us entirely in peace. "^ The neces- 
 sity of strengthening the authority of Sweden on the 
 South River by new settlements of Swedes, who were 
 still few in number, became most patent in the following 
 year, when Stuyvesant, instructed to maintain ' ' the 
 rights of the company," which was then contemplating 
 a settlement of the boundary question between the two 
 jurisdictions, invaded New Sweden with a force of one 
 hundred and twenty men, who were joined at Fort 
 Nassau by eleven sail. This post was dismantled and a 
 new fort was erected on the west bank of the river, 
 
 ^Sprinchorn, History of Colony of New Sweden, Penn. Mag. 
 of History and Biography, viii. 22. 
 
 2 Ibid. p. 245. 
 
 3 Keen, Narrative and Critical History of America, iv. 466. 
 

 
 wi 
 
 ■?iC ''^^ '«( 
 
 U -^f .tU 
 
 1^' JH 74 
 
 Hr ^)^ "^' 
 
 ^- it ;i^ 
 
 hi ^":^: 
 
 Ul'- H(. ^If 
 
122 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 had come "for action which it were culpable to neglect." 
 The Dutch submitted without any show of resistance. 
 The post was named anew Fort Trinity in honor of the 
 feastday on which it was captured.^ The whole South 
 River was now in the power of the Swedes. When the 
 Directors of the Dutch West India Company in Amster- 
 dam heard of the capitulation of Fort Casimir, they 
 ordered Stuyvesant to invade New Sweden as soon as 
 the ship De Waag, carrying thirty-six guns and two 
 hundred men, arrived at New Amsterdam.' Upon its 
 arrival, Stuyvesant had completed his preparations and 
 on August 26, 1655, he sailed with a force of three hun- 
 dred and seventeen soldiers^ for the South River, where 
 the Swedes, barely numbering five hundred souls, after 
 some resistance submitted to the Dutch.* 
 
 The condition of the Reformed Church on the South 
 River had never been satisfactory to the Dutch. The 
 religious issue, presenting itself on the conquest of New 
 Sweden, probably accounts for the presence of the 
 Dutch minister Megapolensis in the expedition, which, 
 according to Stuyvesant 's proclamation,^ was not only 
 to promote the welfare of the Province of New Nether- 
 land, and its good inhabitants, but also the Honor of 
 God's Holy Name and the propagation of His Holy 
 
 ^Keen, Narrative and Critical History of America, iv 472-3. 
 
 2 Col. Docs. N. Y. xii. 88-89. 
 
 3 Cf . catalogue of Frederick Muller & Cie. Geographic- Voya- 
 ages, 1910. Deux lettres originales concernant la prise de forte- 
 resse Casimir au Zuydt Rivier (Deleware) par les Hollandais sur 
 les Su^dois, en 1655, "Johannes Bogaert schrijver" d, Bontemantel, 
 "den 28 augustij 1655 op de reede van de Menades" et "Int schip 
 de Waegh den 31 October, 1655, "4 pp. in fol. O'Callaghan gives the 
 number of soldiers at 600 to 700. 
 
 ^Col. Docs. N.Y. xii. 98-106. 
 *Ibid. 92. 
 

 
 nr '^^ '<>y 
 ■?4 >*^ '^^ 
 
 W ft "^^f 
 
 1/ V -if 
 
 •^/^ Hn Hr 
 
124 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 sometimes appears at the most awkward moment."^ 
 However, the interests of the Reformed Church were 
 also safeguarded by the oath, which the Director Gen- 
 eral imposed upon his vice-director on the South River, 
 Jean Paul Jacquet. He had to promise and swear to 
 maintain and advance as much as possible "the Re- 
 formed Religion, as the same is preached here and in the 
 Fatherland conformably to God's word and the Synod 
 of Dort."^ The two ministers, Peter Hjort and Mat- 
 thias Nertunius, who had been stationed at Fort Casi- 
 mir and Fort Christina, were sent to New Amsterdam, 
 and finally transported, with Governor Rising and 
 others who refused to submit to Dutch authority, to 
 Europe. Thus the Reverend Lars Carlson Lock was 
 the only Lutheran clergyman, who remained to minister 
 to the Swedes and Finns, of whom at least two hundred 
 lived on the river above Fort Christina. The Dutch 
 ministers of New Amsterdam do not give a very flatter- 
 ing report of this man. "This Lutheran Preacher is a 
 man of impious and scandalous habits, a wild, drunken, 
 unmannerly clown, more inclined to look into the wine 
 can than into the Bible. He would prefer drinking 
 brandy two hours to preaching one . . . Last spring 
 this preacher was tippling with a smith and while yet 
 over their brandy, they came to fisticuffs and beat each 
 others heads black and blue; yea, the smith tore all 
 
 ^Col. Docs. N. Y.xii. 119." 
 
 2 Ibid. 117. This same oath'' (accidental changes of a word 
 here and there) was taken by WilHam Beeckman, appointed Com- 
 missary of the West India Company on the South River, July 30, 
 1658, by the Director General and Council. 
 
■^iV ^i# \.ii i«}i /J 8' ft^- 'Mr '' 
 
 
 t £ "V J. ^' 
 
 
 
 
 ^' . W ^■^' 
 
 >il' HV ^c 
 H<: -i/' i^: 
 
 X M M 
 
 V '^i^ '^^ 
 =\^' ri^. ^ 
 
 W ^yf' /i^^ 
 
126 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 the belongings left by Jacob Jongh, who was indebted 
 to the company to the extent of two hundred and forty 
 guilders/ but Lock appealed to Stuyvesant for pardon 
 and a remission of the fine, as his offense was due to 
 ignorance. His self -marriage had been performed with 
 out any bad intention and he would have willingly sub- 
 mitted to the usages of the Reformed Church, if they 
 had been known to him.^ Acrelius states that Lock, 
 who had been suspended from the exercise of his minis- 
 try some time, finally obtained a confirmation of his di - 
 vorce from Stuyvesant, who also approved his second 
 marriage. He was then again permitted to exercise 
 his ministerial office among the Swedes.' 
 
 Another Lutheran minister came to the colony, a 
 3^ear after the conquest of the Province, in the ship 
 Mercurius, which had sailed with eighty-eight emigrants 
 from Gottenburg before the cessation of the Swedish 
 rule.* Although Stuyvesant was unable to prevent 
 the emigrants from disembarking, he had Herr Matthias 
 returned to Sweden in the same ship.^ The vice-direc- 
 tor did not allow his two sons, bom during his admin- 
 istration on the South River, to be baptized by the 
 Lutheran minister,' but he continually urged the 
 appointment of a Dutch Reformed minister in that 
 region as a means of promoting immigration thither. 
 
 1 Minutes of Court at Altona, April 14, 1662. Col. Decs N. Y. 
 xii. 366. 
 
 2 Lock's petition to Stuyvesant, April 30, 1662. Ibed 367. 
 
 3 Acrelius, History of New Sweden. Historical Society of Penn- 
 sylvania. Memoirs, xi. loo-ioi. 
 
 * Sprinchom, History of the Colony of New Sweden, Pa. Mag. 
 of History and Biography, viii. p. 145. 
 
 ^ Acrelius, History of New Sweden. Historical Society of Penn- 
 sylvania. Memoirs xi. p. 92. 
 
 * Col. Docs. N. Y. xii. 410. Beeckman to Stuyvesant. 
 
*^tl '-J^Ji .l'''^i ):^t .r'-L / 
 
 ?f ■€ s^ m iH til t^rM.i^»l^ 
 
 ^,- *:•>'' ^i,/r fit 
 
 
 ;€ m H 1 
 
 
 ^ >^' HV ^€ 
 
 ^: M ,4 :^ 
 nf ^1/ ;«!■ 
 
 ''%r ''5^ '^<' 
 V '^u; :if; 
 
128 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 debt to the City of Amsterdam. To liquidate this debt 
 and at the same time to strengthen the southern boun- 
 dary of the Province, the Directors of the Amsterdam 
 Chamber and the Burgomasters of the City carried on 
 negotiations, which finally resulted in the cession of 
 Fort Casimir and the territory on the west side of the 
 river , from Christina Kill to the mouth of Delaware Bay, 
 to the City of Amsterdam. The Burgomasters, in their 
 draft of the conditions for the settlement, did not 
 neglect to provide for religion. They proposed to erect, 
 in the market-place or some other convenient spot of the 
 colony ; a public building suitable for divine service, a 
 house for the minister, and also a school, which might 
 serve at the same time as the residence of the school- 
 master, whose office included the duties of sexton and 
 psalmsetter. The salaries of both were to be paid pro- 
 visionally by the City, unless the Company decided 
 otherwise.^ In a later draft, the City of Amsterdam 
 only offered to send there a schoolmaster, who was also 
 to read the Holy Scriptures and set the Psalms,^ but the 
 States General, in its ratification of the report of its com- 
 mittee on the conditions for this settlement, insisted on 
 the installation of a preacher and consistory as soon as 
 the colony should number about two hundred families.' 
 By the spring of 1657, from one hundred and 
 twenty-five to one hundred and eighty immigrants had 
 settled at Fort Casimir, which now received the name 
 of New Amstel . Here the vice-director of the City of 
 Amsterdam Jacob Alrichs, took up his residence. 
 
 iCol. Docs. N.Y.i. 620. 
 
 2 Ibid. 631. 
 
 3 Ibid. 637. 
 

 
 <5^i it- m 
 
 f 17^ 
 
 ?^ .^-^t^' 
 
 
 
 
 * ;^ l^. '^ 
 
 m m ^t 
 . Hf ^^ j«! 
 
 ■?4 ^iC >^^ 
 
 Hr '^^ '^ 
 ,\^ it ;^ 
 
 u/' uf. ^f 
 
130 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 become backsliders, and those, who are still weak in the 
 faith, may be further strengthened."^ Before this let- 
 ter reached Holland, the Classis of Amsterdam had 
 already called and ordained the Reverend Everardus 
 Welius for this post.* On the arrival of the new 
 clergyman at the South River, a church was organized 
 with Alrichs and Jan Williams as elders and with two 
 deacons, one of whom, Pietersen, also performed the 
 duties of a precentor and Comforter of the Sick. Everar- 
 dus Welius, to the sorrow and grief of the colony, only 
 officiated a short period, as he died on December 9, 1659. 
 During his ministration, the church, which formerly 
 counted only nineteen members, had increased to the 
 number of sixty. ^ A few months before this, the Com- 
 missioners of the colony at Amsterdam had an oppor- 
 tunity to make good their promise to repress dissenting 
 worship in New Amstel. The Swedish parson had 
 dared to preach there without permission. On August 
 22, 1659, they wrote to their vice-director, Alrichs, that 
 he "must by proper means, put an end to or prevent 
 such presumption on the part of other sectaries," "as 
 yet no other religion but the Reformed can or may be 
 tolerated there."* 
 
 The official orthodoxy of the colony began to give 
 way in 1662 to the urgent necessity of obtaining colon- 
 ists to repel English encroachments from Maryland. A 
 company of Mennonites projected a settlement within 
 the jurisdiction of the City's colony at the Whorekillon 
 
 ^Alrichs to Commissioners, April 13, 1657. Col. Docs. N. Y 
 ii. 7. 
 
 2 Acts of Classis of Amsterdam. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 371. 
 
 3 Col. Docs. N. Y. ii. 111-112. 
 < Ibid. 61. 
 
^■-■j'^^..r^. 
 
 ''^sd:'i£^^% 
 
 :-d- -ttr :^^ 4fi^ m£ is^ m \m. i^% 
 
 % ':t v^: -m m'm i^ mm. 
 
 ■ ^€ K ;c 
 
 y^ It ^ ^^ 
 
 '# ti^' ^^ 
 
 #■ ■^^ X '^^ 
 ^' '^ti mi 
 
 1^' i< "^if- 11 
 K M M 
 
 Hi M ''H^ 
 .v' (4i ;*! 
 
 uf- uf- nr 
 
132 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 concluded by another hymn, after which the court 
 was to assemble for the transaction of public business. 
 Although the society was to be composed of persons of 
 different creeds, each member of the community had to 
 declare his religious persuasion, for "all intractable 
 people, such as those in communion with the Roman 
 See, usurious Jews, English stiff necked Quakers, Puri- 
 tans, foolhardy believers in the millenium, and obsti- 
 nate modem pretenders to revelation" were not 
 admitted into the colony.^ In April, twenty-five 
 Mennonite families declared their willingness to settle 
 in the City's colony in New Netherland, if the City would 
 loan each family two hundred guilders in addition to the 
 passage money, for the repayment of which the whole 
 body was to be bound. The authorities only granted 
 each family a loan of one hundred guilders, including 
 their passage money. ^ A few months later, the con- 
 tract^ between the Burgomasters and Regents of the 
 City of Amsterdam and Pieter Cornelius Plockhoy, the 
 leader of the Mennonite settlers for the South River, 
 was concluded for the tract of land at the Whorekill, 
 which was to be exempt from all taxation for a term of 
 twenty years. Twenty-five hundred guilders were 
 raised by the City of Amsterdam and loaned to this 
 association, which was also bound in its entirety for the 
 repayment of this debt. 
 
 In the summer of the same year, Hinyossa, 
 the successor of Alrichs, who had died in 1659, offered 
 
 * O'Callaghan, New Netherland, ii. 465-9. Kort Verhaal van 
 Niewe Nederlandt, Gelegenthiet, Natuurlyke Voorrechten byzon- 
 dere Bequaemheyt tur Vervolkingk, etc. 
 
 2Col. Docs.N. Y. ii. 176. 
 
 ^ Ibid. 176-177. 
 
j-'-*^ ■:^ iW^ v«r v^ ?^ i^, £#^ 
 
 ?r ^:t v^; -ittf iifif- iit|_ j^jsfej?^^, 
 
 ICj^ 
 
 
 >l|^ W '^i 
 
 \ ^ st ":^' 
 
 nf ^it^ 'M- 
 
134 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Hadson, who had died on his passage to America, both 
 of which manifest the condition of the orthodox faith 
 on the South River at the time. The children had not 
 been baptized since the death of the Reverend WeHus, 
 five years ago, and there were many persons in this 
 region with "abominable sentiments," " who speak dis- 
 respectfully of the Holy Scriptures."^ Meanwhile, the 
 Directors of the Company had conceeded to the Burgo- 
 masters of Amsterdam all the territory on the west side 
 of the river and a tract three miles wide along the entire 
 east bank. Thus the friction that existed between the 
 magistrates of the City's colony and the authorities of 
 the Company's colony at Altona was happily terminated. 
 Since the death of Alrichs, the whole policy of his succes- 
 sor, Hinyossa, was to claim independence from the con- 
 trol of the Company's authority. He refused to have 
 the proclamations of thanksgiving days sent by Stuy- 
 vesant published, and appointed days of thanksgiving in 
 his own name instead.^ A settlement of the question 
 became urgent. The cession of this territory was also 
 made in the hope that thus a barrier would be placed 
 to the encroachments of Maryland, by active coloniza- 
 tion on the part of the City of Amsterdam as the 
 Burgomasters were bound to transport four hundred 
 settlers thither every year. Although the City had 
 even thought of restoring to the Company the territory 
 previously obtained, the Burgomasters now persuaded 
 themselves to continue and even increase their colonial 
 enterprise, as "there is now as good an opportunity as 
 
 ^Selyns to Classis of Amsterdam. June o, 1664. Eccl. Recs. 
 N.Y. 1.550. 
 
 2 Col. Docs. N. Y. xii. 390. 
 
, ^m w.l- imt r^ 
 
 nr' tS m % 'K ^^^ *5^ ^;^'i*^ 
 
 ?r: :t 'i^i m i^ m H M-i^-. 
 
 Mt^ M 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■^ ... V ,• 
 
 ij* ^if^ ^^- <?i 
 . =ii' i€ ^^i^ 
 
 u?' ur> w 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 The Religious Factors in the English Immigration 
 
 A constant stream of English immigration into the 
 Province of New Netherland began when the West 
 India Company, under pressure from the States General 
 surrendered, in the fall of 1638, its monopoly of the fur 
 trade, opened to free competition also the other internal 
 trade of New Netherland to colonists of the Province, 
 and extended all these privileges not only to the inhabi- 
 tants of the United Provinces, but also to their allies 
 and friends who might be inclined to sail thither to 
 engage in the cultivation of the land/ Although this 
 English immigration was at first composed only of 
 individual settlers from Virginia and New England, the 
 Provincial government in the year following felt the 
 necessity of assuring itself of their allegiance. The 
 English settlers were, therefore, ordered to subscribe to 
 an oath of fidelity "to their High Mightinesses the 
 Lords States General, his Highness of Orange, and the 
 Noble Director and Council of New Netherland ; to fol- 
 low the Director or any of his Council, wherever they 
 shall lead; to give instant warning of any treason, or 
 
 ^ O'Callaghan, History of New Netherland, i. 200-3 (The 
 proclamation is here printed in full.) Broadhead, History of New 
 York, i, 288. 
 
 (136) 
 
}(i "«ff V^ m '4 i?^ A '^ J^ . 
 
 '.i^ "it sif- ' 
 
 
 X ^; '-W ■!> •^•■oir- 
 
 ^W ¥: '^€ 
 #■ ?€. % '^^\ 
 
 n < v^- «^ 
 
 m '% '* 
 ^f: "i^- M jn 
 
 ;.M M >^^ 
 f '\t' i^ »-^ 
 
 ■^^ M ;^ , 
 
 i!^ iW iif 4^ 
 
 i .ui ^r H 
 
 ul' >l(< ^If ' 
 
138 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 ister of the Dutch Reformed Church.^ With the exten- 
 sion of the rights of trade and property to foreigners, 
 there might naturally be expected an increase of dis- 
 sent. This may be the explanation of the more detailed 
 religious legislation in the articles proposed by the West 
 India Company, which recognized the importance of 
 establishing the proper order for public worship in the 
 first commencement and planting of the population 
 according to the practice established by the govern- 
 ment of the Netherlands. The decree which followed 
 is of great interest, on account of the close resemblance 
 of its phraseology to the decree drafted by Stuyvesant 
 against the conventicles which later arose principally 
 amongst the English settlers of Long Island. Al- 
 though religion was to be taught and preached in the 
 Province of New Netherland ''according to the confes- 
 sion and formularies of unity . . . publicly accepted in 
 the respective churches" of the fatherland, no person 
 was thereby to be "in any wise constrained or ag- 
 grieved in his conscience," but every person was to be 
 "free to live in peace and all decorum, provided he take 
 care not to frequent any forbidden assemblies or con- 
 venticles, much less collect or get up any such ; and fur- 
 ther abstain from all public scandals and offenses 
 which the magistrate is charged to prevent by all fitting 
 reproofs and admonitions, and if necessary to advise the 
 Company from time to time of what may occur there 
 herein, so that confusion and misunderstanding may 
 be timely obviated and prevented." The Company 
 
 ^Cf. Art. xxvii. The union of minister, schoolmaster and 
 Comforter of the sick, evidently refers to the Dutch Reformed 
 Church. Col. Docs. N. Y. ii. 551-7. 
 
: ^ M 
 
 >ir \u % 
 
 .ij- )€ ^'^ 
 J- ■ -. "" ..." i>^ 
 
 i- i«f- .H.i *•»• 
 
 U?' ^if- uf 
 
140 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Their deputies to the Assembly of the XIX were to urge 
 free access to New Netherland for the Count of Solms 
 and other inhabitants of those countries. They were 
 also instructed to return with the conditions of such col- 
 onization, which the West India Company had been 
 ordered to enact. If the Company failed to submit the 
 new charter for approval and ratification to the States 
 General, their High Mightinesses threatened to grant 
 such a charter independent of the Company through 
 the plentitude of its own power. ^ Finally on July 19, 
 1640, the new charter of Freedoms and Exemptions was 
 promulgated, of which "all good inhabitants of the 
 Netherlands and all others inclined to plant any colon- 
 ies in New Netherland" might take advantage. The 
 provisions of this revised charter in regard to religion 
 are much less liberal in tone than the articles that had 
 been proposed before by the Company. The subjec- 
 tion of the Church to the civil authority, which is 
 expressed in all the Confessions of the Reformed 
 Churches, also found its expression in this charter. 
 It reserved to the Company the founding of churches, 
 and to the Governor and Council the cognizance of all 
 cases of religion.^ The decree renewing the establish- 
 ment of the Dutch Reformed Church in a negative form 
 emphasizes the hostile spirit of the new constitution of 
 the country towards dissent. "And no other religion 
 shall be publicly admitted in New Netherland except 
 
 * Proceedings of States General, May 31, 1640, in Col. Docs. N.Y. 
 i. 118. The house of Solms had a county of about four hundred 
 square miles, situated on the banks of the Lahn, near Nassau, 
 Hesse and Wetzlar. Cf Bouillet, iv. 319 Calvinism was preval- 
 ent in that region. 
 
 2 Cf. two last Arts, of the Freedoms and Exemptions. Ibid. 123 
 
i •^-.^T "--..<-: iW .«rf »3aT J#' :«¥^i *Afi> 
 
 f :# v^: i^^ ^^ Mi^.Mj4 1 
 
 iJl aff 
 
 
 
 •1 
 
 I. 
 
 X- y. ^^ 
 
 II 
 
 
142 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 also many Puritans or Independents, and many athe- 
 ists and various servants of Baal among the English 
 under this government, who conceal themselves under 
 the name of Christians; it would create still greater 
 confusion, if the obstinate and immovable Jews came 
 to settle here."^ It may be interesting to note that the 
 religious situation remained practically the same even 
 after the cessation of Dutch rule. Governor Andros 
 reported in 1678 that there were "religions of all 
 sorts, one Church of England, several Presbyterians and 
 Independents, Quakers and Anabaptists, of several 
 sects, some Jews, but Presbyterians and Independents 
 most numerous and substantial."^ Eight years later 
 Governor Dongan affords a still clearer insight into the 
 diversity of belief and the prevalence of religious indif- 
 ference. "Here be not many of the Church of Eng- 
 land; few Roman Catholics; abundance of Quakers; 
 preachers, men and women especially ; singing Quakers ; 
 ranting Quakers ; Sabatarians ; Antisabatarians ; some 
 Anabaptists; some Independents; some Jews; in short 
 of all sorts of opinion there are some, and the most of 
 none at all."^ This religious indifference was not 
 merely a later development under English rule, but a 
 part of the heritage received from the Dutch. 
 
 The concession of the new charter of Freedoms and 
 Exemptions for New Netherland coincided with the rise 
 of a migratory movement in New England, where the 
 poverty of the soil gave the settlers little inducement to 
 remain. In the words of Winthrop, "many men began 
 
 1 Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 336. 
 
 2 Col Docs. N. Y. iii. 262. 
 ^ Ibid. 415 
 
fl . S^^J^i- >v^^ ..r^..f- --h.^ -^-^li-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 !J 
 
 I 
 
 ".* tC '' 
 4 MM 
 
 s 'W -^^ 
 
 ^ -t , "4 '^^' 
 
 ;^f ^if; m 
 
 ^4T .r J< 
 
144 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Netherland about the conditions for a settlement of the 
 English under Dutch jurisdiction. Kieft no doubt 
 thought that settlements of Englishmen, bound by an 
 oath of allegiance to the States General and to the West 
 India Company, would prove a good barrier to further 
 encroachments on the part of New England govern- 
 ments. The English were, therefore, permitted to settle 
 in Dutch territory on equal terms with the other colon- 
 ies of the Province* in accordance with the provisions 
 of the charter of 1640, which became the basis of all 
 future grants from the Dutch to the English. This 
 guaranteed them practically "the very same liberties, 
 both ecclesiastical and civil, which they enjoyed in the 
 Massachusetts."^ They were not granted, as some his- 
 torians seem to think, freedom of religion, but freedom 
 of their religion. The pronoun is essential and saves the 
 "fair terms" to the English from being a violation of 
 the colonial charter just promulgated by the West 
 India Company. Both the Dutch of New Netherland 
 and the English of New England felt that their religion 
 did not differ "in fundamentals." Robinson himself, 
 the founder of the "New England Way," had declared 
 as early as 161 9 "before God and men, that we agree so 
 entirely with the Reformed Dutch Churches in the mat- 
 ter of religion, that we are ready to subscribe to all and 
 every one of the articles of faith of those churches, as 
 they are contained in the Harmony of Confessions of 
 
 ^Journal of New Netherland (1641-1646). Col Docs, N. Y. i. 
 181; For the conditions of an English colony, Cf. Council minute, 
 June 6, 1641, in Col, Docs. N. Y, xiii. 8. 
 
 2 Winthrop's Journal, ii. 35 (ed, Orig Narratives of Early Am. 
 Hist.) 
 
^. J^% ^"^.^^'^.^^^-.-^'^.^i^. 
 
146 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 that the Westminister Assembly "had agreed upon a 
 certain plan of church government, practically the same 
 in most points as that of the Reformed Church of this 
 country, and had laid the same before the Parliament of 
 England ... for approval," they experienced great 
 gladness and singular "satisfaction" in "the assurance 
 that between the English Church and our Church there 
 should be effected a similar form of government."^ 
 Even the triumph of Independency over Presbyterian- 
 ism in England did not change this friendly feeling of 
 the Dutch towards the English Puritans. Upon the 
 restoration, the States General of the United Provinces 
 permitted ' ' all Christian people of tender conscience in 
 England and elsewhere, oppressed, full liberty to erect 
 a colony in the West Indies between New England and 
 Virginia in America, .on the conditions and privileges 
 granted by the committees of the respective chambers 
 representing the Assembly of the XIX. .Therefore, if 
 any of the English, good Christians . .shall be rationally 
 disposed to transport themselves to the said place 
 under the conduct of the United States, (they) shall 
 have full liberty to live in the fear of the Lord."^ 
 Thus both English Congregationalists and English 
 Presbyterians found a welcome in New Netherland, 
 although the authorities, civil and ecclesiastical, of the 
 Province naturally favored the latter, whose agreement 
 with the Reformed Church was not limited to "funda- 
 mentals," but also extended to church polity in detail. 
 When the Court of Massachusetts learned of the 
 intention of these families in Lynn and Ipswich to set- 
 
 ^ Synods of North and South Holland, Eccl Recs.JN. Y. i. 192. 
 2 Doc. Hist N Y.iii. 37-39. 
 

 ■i^J-ffiSftH;'MlfflKSyf?T!Ji?i5?^^ 
 
 
 
 4^ .» 
 
 « M rc. 
 
 .^c ^^.^f- 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 5HL i^ , 
 
 ^. J^ 
 
 ■W. * i^t 
 
 I, « 
 
 U .% ¥ 
 f ¥' '^■^'! 3 
 i< "ri^; i^ 
 
 i '^^ M ^ 
 
 W H ^^ 
 ;^ W ^^ 
 
 \^ W <?|V 
 
 ^^ "^^ iJl 
 
148 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Early in 1642, the Rev. Francis Doughty, Presbyter- 
 ian minister, and his associates obtained a patent from 
 the Director General and Council of New Netherland for 
 a settlement at Mespath on Long Island. Doughty had 
 been a Church of England clergyman. Silenced for 
 non-conformity, he emigrated to Massachusetts in 1637, 
 and settled at Cohannet, now Taunton, where he soon 
 "found that he had got out of the frying pan into the 
 fire."* According to the account of Lechford, there 
 was a church gathered in Taunton, comprising ten or 
 twenty to the exclusion of the rest of the inhabitants. 
 Doughty "opposed the gathering of the Church there, 
 alleadging that according to the Covenant of Abraham, 
 all mens children that were of baptized parents, and so 
 Abraham's children, ought to be baptized." In obe- 
 dience to the request of the ministers of the church, the 
 magistrate ordered the constable to expel him from the 
 Assembly on the plea that he was raising a disturbance. 
 He was then forced to leave the town with his wife and 
 children.^ Doughty evidently had a following amongst 
 the inhabitants of the town with Presbyterian ten- 
 dencies who were not church members. Francis 
 Doughty first went to Rhode Island, to which also Mr. 
 Richard Smith, "a most respectable inhabitant and 
 prime leading man in Taunton in Plymouth Colony" 
 came, on leaving Plymouth "for his conscience's sake, 
 
 ^ Remonstrance of New Netherland to the States General, July 
 28, 1649. Care must be exercised in the use of this document, as the 
 author Dr van der Donck is pleading the case of his father-in-law 
 the Rev. Doughty. 
 
 2 Lechford, Plaine Dealing, p. 91 (ed. J. H. Trumbull). 
 
■?/ '.'!■ .nl ♦'?l "f ** i'\e..~ 
 
 
 i^i.J^ i^ 
 
 
 irf vffl ill 
 
 4MJ%. 
 iff. 1% >« 
 
 •vjf^ 4.! v.; /n'l-i 
 
 4 * M 
 
 M «^ ^^ 
 
 ■/€ .^4 ^^^' 
 M^ W H 
 
 •i^f .n(. t 
 
 ■ 'M M 'n 
 
 't ')fi, iff 
 
I50 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 enjoy the same privileges as other subjects and to 
 freely exercise their religion." The Director General 
 and Council, in virtue of the desires of the Company, 
 granted the petitioners permission to settle in the 
 County of Westchester, which was then known as 
 "Vredeland" or "the land of Peace. "^ The following 
 summer, the patent was issued for the territory that he 
 and his companions had occupied, but it makes no men- 
 tion of religion.^ Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, with Collins, 
 her son-in-law, and all her family,also moved, in the sum- 
 mer of 1642, into Dutch territory and settled only a few 
 miles east of the Throgmorton settlement on Pelham 
 Neck near New Rochelle. The memory of her resi- 
 dence there is still preserved in the name of Hutchin- 
 son's River, the small stream that separates the Neck 
 from the town of East Chester. The New England 
 authorities understood very well the signification of this 
 secession. Winthrop tells us that "these people had 
 cast off ordinances and churches, and now at last their 
 own people, and for larger accommodations had sub- 
 jected themselves to the Dutch. "^ The New England 
 mind was inclined to see the hand of God in the calami- 
 ties which the Indian war brought upon these settle- 
 ments of wayward Englishmen. 
 
 Kieft had provoked a general uprising of the Algon- 
 quin tribes against the Dutch by the massacre of the 
 River Indians, men, women and children, who had 
 taken refuge at Vriesendael, Pavonia and Manhattan 
 from the Mohawks in search of the tribute from these 
 
 * Council minute, October 2, 1642. Col Docs. N. Y. xiii. 10. 
 2 Ibid. 
 
 * Winthrop's Journal, ii. 138. 
 
151 
 
 >^8. tm- if 
 
 
 Col. 
 
 m l^: Ml 
 
 'KM M 
 
 1^ .?^ M 
 ^ ^^ lif \r ^ 
 
 X i^: «t 
 ,* i^ '^ 
 
1 52 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 attributes not to Rev. Th. Welde, but to the 
 pen of Governor Winthrop, with the exception of the 
 introduction. "God's hand is the more apparently- 
 seen herein, to pick out this woeful woman, to make her 
 and those belonging to her an unheard-of heavy- 
 example of their cruelty above others."^ The Indians 
 then attacked Throgmorton's settlement and killed 
 "such of Mr. Throgmorton's and Mr. Comhill's fami- 
 lies as were at home ; in all sixteen, and put their cattle 
 into their houses and there burnt them." Fortunately 
 a boat touched at the settlement at the time of the 
 Indian attack, to which some women and children fled 
 and were saved, but two of the boatmen going up to the 
 houses were shot and killed. The few settlers who 
 escaped removed again to Rhode Island.^ 
 
 The fate of Captain Daniel Patrick^ was'^ also con- 
 sidered by Winthrop as a punishment from God. 
 Patrick had been brought from Holland, where he was 
 a common soldier of the Prince's guard, and given a 
 Captain's commission by the Massachusetts Bay 
 Colony. Although there was little religion or 
 morality in the soldier, he was admitted a member of 
 the church of Watertown and made a freeman. Pat- 
 rick soon "grew proud and very vicious, for though 
 he had a wife of his own, a good Dutch woman and 
 comely, yet he despised her and followed after other 
 women. ' '^ On the discovery of his evil life. Captain 
 Patrick removed to Connecticut and, in company with 
 Robert Feake, began in 1639 the settlement of Green- 
 
 ^ Adams, Charles Francis, ed. Antinomianism in the Colony of 
 Massachusetts Bay, 1636-38. 
 
 2 Winthrop's Journal, ii. 138. 
 
 3 Ibid. 153. 
 

 - ■ v^ ;^ 
 
 ^ ^ 'M ii( 
 
 \^i < ,^ 
 
 M iWt' T^ 
 
 
 M i^- Vi([ 
 
 V -iC tit ^^ 
 
 :i^ 1^ '^ 
 ■- 'lit >iif "'I 
 
 H \# \Hr 
 
 : it "'^- '^^ 
 t^, "^, ijf 
 
154 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 "so he fell down dead and never spake." The mur- 
 derer was imprisoned but escaped out of custody. 
 "This was the fruit of (Captain Patrick's) wicked 
 course and breach of covenant with his wife, with the 
 church, and that state who had called him and main- 
 tained him, and he found his death from that hand 
 where he sought protection. It is observable that he 
 was killed upon the Lord's day in the time of the after- 
 noon exercise, (for he seldom went to public assem- 
 blies.) "^ 
 
 In the spring of 1644, another English colony of 
 Presbyterians settled on Long Island under the 
 Dutch jurisdiction. When the church of Wethersfield 
 had been so rent by "contention and alienation of 
 minds" that the two mediators, sent out by the parent 
 church of Watertown, "could not bring them to any 
 other accord than this, that the one party must remove 
 to some other place, "^ the seceders obtained from New 
 Haven the lands that the colony had bought from the 
 Rippowan Indians, and founded the town of Stamford. 
 Over thirty families were settled by the fall of 
 1 64 1. A feeling of dissatisfaction also developed in 
 some inhabitants of this town, which led to a migration 
 from Stamford to Long Island. This in all probability 
 was occasioned by a change in the right of suffrage, 
 necessitated by the incorporation of Stamford into the 
 Colony of New Haven, which limited its right of suf- 
 frage to church members. The Presbyterians, who had 
 amongst their number two ministers of their persuasion, 
 Richard Denton and Robert Fordham, sent a commit- 
 
 * Winthrop's Jottmal, ii. 154. 
 ■'Ibid. i. 307-8. 
 
':t '^^^ -^^^ '# 
 
 
 155 
 
 ''^ '^ % 
 
 mi iSl .i'!( 
 
 M. M\ H 
 
 ^ fir \# V 
 
 -< '*^^: ^t 
 
 .^••?: «"•;( •r*^: 
 
156 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 the Reformed religion, which they profess,* with the 
 ecclesiastical discipline thereunto belonging." It may 
 be of interest to note that the name of Richard Denton 
 is not found in the list of the patentees.^ 
 
 The history of the early church of Hempstead 
 reveals no polity of the church apart from the govern- 
 ment of the town. This close union of things spiritual 
 and temporal is well symbolized in the use of the same 
 edifice both as a church and as a town-house for the 
 transaction of public business. It also was manifested 
 in an order issued by the General Court with the consent 
 
 Sacra, so accurately considering the fourfold state of man, in his 
 created purity, contracted deformity, restored beauty and celestial 
 glory, that judicious persons, who have seen it, very much lament 
 the churches being so much deprived of it. At length he got into 
 Heaven beyond the clouds, and so beyond storms; waiting the 
 return of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the clouds of Heaven, when he 
 will have his reward among the saints." Magnalia Christi, i. 398. 
 
 His epitaph also gives a flattering estimate : 
 
 Hie jacet et fruitur Tranquilla sede Richardus Dentonius Cujus 
 Fama perennis erit, 
 
 Incola jam coeli velut Astra micantia fulget. 
 
 Que multes Fidei Lumina Clara dedit. 
 
 Flint, Early Long Island, 126. 
 ^Patent, November 16, 1644, printed in Thompson, History of 
 Long Island, ii. 5-6. 
 
 2 It would be of interest to have the question solved of the 
 relation of the document on file in the Public Record Office, London, 
 dated 1628, to the settlers of the village of Hempstead on Long 
 Island The Lord Keeper Coventry has endorsed it: "this letter 
 was set up on the church of Hamsted in County Hertford and deliv- 
 ered by Mr Sanders of the Star Chamber." It is addressed, 
 "Michael Mean- well to Matthew Mark- well at his house in Muse- 
 much parish," from Little- worth, which is the name of a parish in 
 Berks. The letter gives the reasons why the author and some others 
 have decided to go to New England. The objections urged against 
 the Established Church refer both to polity and doctrine. Ceremo- 
 nies, that have no express warrant in the Word of God, may not be 
 used in the worship of God without sin. On appeal to the works of 
 Cartwright, Penry and Knox, exception is taken to the teaching, 
 that God's predestination resulted from his foreknowledge of good 
 and evil, that Christ died for all men, that all children baptized are 
 saved, that a man may fall away from grace, and that the Sabbath 
 is not a divine institution. N. E. Hist, and Gen. Reg. 1. 398. 
 
't '\^i M' ^4'''t- 
 
 157 
 
 4 'if.;C 
 
 M M ^4 
 
 ■^€ ;4 M' 
 
 :< W- M 
 
 ■ >k| M' 'J 
 
 4 Iff Vf^ 
 
 -uf: %ir ■■■: 
 
158 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 its provisions against trespassers. This was no doubt 
 done at the instance of the town authorities themselves. 
 The united action of the town authorities and the Pro- 
 vincial Government is also indicative of the sense of the 
 union of the Church of the town with the Reformed 
 Church of the Province. This is also shown by the mi- 
 nistration of Richard Denton in the English Congregation, 
 organized in the capital of the Province, which wor- 
 shipped in the same church building within the fort 
 as the Dutch and French Reformed. An hour was as- 
 signed to them, that would not conflict with the use of 
 the church by the Dutch congregation. The dis- 
 tinction between English Church and Dutch Church is 
 clearly drawn in an ancient book of records in the 
 Briggs family. "Sarah Woolsey was born in New 
 York, August y^ 3d, in y® year 1650, August 7, she was 
 baptized in y^ English church by Mr. Denton, Capt. 
 Newtown godfather, George Woolsey was born in New 
 York, October 10, 1652 ; October 12 he was baptized in 
 the Dutch church, Mrs. Newton godmother. Thomas 
 Woolsey was bom at Hempstead, April 10, 1655, and 
 there baptized by Mr. Denton. Rebeckar Woolsey 
 was bom at New York February 13, 1659, February 16 
 she was baptized in the Dutch church, Mr. Bridges, god- 
 father and her grandmother godmother." ^ This close 
 communion with the provincial Church hardly admits 
 any doubt in regard to the character of the Church of 
 Hempstead, and its minister, who moreover is expressly 
 designated by the Dutch clergyman as a " Presbyterian 
 preacher, who is in agreement with our church in 
 
 * Briggs, C. A., Puritanism in N. Y. Mag. of Am. Hist, xiii, 42. 
 
r^-i J*^-.'^ „. •^i^ ^ 
 
 '*ii_-^V':V .,,. 
 
 i-i 
 
 il: 
 
 '''it y.h 
 
 I 
 
 !< ^< '^^ 
 
l6o RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 by their personal appearance.* The authorities of both 
 town and Province were anxious to obtain ' ' an able and 
 orthodox minister." In 1660, Stuyvesant took ad- 
 vantage of the departure of a New England minister, 
 Mr. William Leveretts (Leveridge) by boat from New 
 Amsterdam to acquaint the Directors with the needs of 
 the English, who had been deprived of religious instruc- 
 tion for some time. In the spring of 1661, the Director 
 General was informed that there were many unbaptized 
 children in Hempstead in consequence of the long va- 
 cancy in the ministry of the town. He promised to send 
 as soon as possible one of the Dutch ministers to admin- 
 ister the sacrament, "hoopinge and not doubtinge 
 that yow will use all possible meanes that the 
 towne may tymely be supplyed with an able and 
 orthodox minister to the edification of God's glorie 
 and your owne Salvation." A few weeks later, 
 Samuel Drisius visited the town, preached a sermon, 
 and baptized forty-one children and an aged 
 woman. ^ Finally, the services of the Rev. Jonah 
 Fordham, the son of the old minister Robert Fordham, 
 who had removed to Southampton, were engaged by the 
 town of Hempstead. The minister 's salary was fixed at 
 seventy pounds sterling a year, which was to be raised 
 by a rate levied on every man in town. When some 
 refused ' ' to contribute to the Maintenancy of a Protes- 
 tant Minister," the magistrates were empowered by the 
 provincial council "not only to constrain those that are 
 unwilling, but by further denyal to punish them as they 
 
 ^ Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, October 2 2, 
 1657. Eccl Recs. N. Y. i. 410-11, 
 
 2 Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 497. Stuyvesant to Magistrates of 
 Heemstede, March 25, 1661. 
 
H'-^pe-in; m '*€ }^ :4jA.j^ , 
 
 ■« W. -iJf. ;#■ fj^. »% ♦it jWi pi 
 
 "M ^ ''^^ 
 
 ■•'-J^ \-J' ■'-L*? 
 
 .4 W i?|T ' 
 
1 62 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 this concession was found in ' ' the Custome and manner 
 of Holland." The settlers of the town of Flushing were 
 the first to receive this concession in their charter. A 
 few months later Gravesend received a charter with the 
 same provision. ' 
 
 The Reverend Francis Doughty had returned to the 
 colony of Mespath upon the termination of the Indian 
 war. Now internal dissensions arrested the progress of 
 the settlement. Doughty claimed the privileges of a 
 patroon and demanded from the settlers payment of 
 their lands and an annual quitrent.^ His associates, 
 Richard and William Smith, opposed these proceedings 
 because the minister was only one of a number of equal 
 patentees.^ These contentions probably gave rise to a 
 defamatory song concerning the minister and his 
 daughter, for which William Gerritsen, on June 10,1645, 
 was found guilty of libel and sentenced to stand bound 
 to the May-pole in the fort with two rods around his 
 neck and the libel over his head until the conclusion of 
 the English sermon, and threatened to be flogged and 
 banished, if he should dare to sing the song again.' 
 Doughty was evidently then ministering to the English 
 congregation of New Amsterdam, whither he had again 
 returned after a half year's residence in the Mespath 
 Colony. The case between Doughty and his associates 
 was brought before the Provincial Court, and the Direc- 
 tor General and Council decided that he had no control 
 
 ^ Tienhoven's answer to the Remonstrance, July 28, 1649. Col. 
 Docs. N. Y. i, 424-31. 
 
 2 Council minutes, February 7, March 7, 1646. O'Callaghan, Cal. 
 Hist. MSS. (Dutch), i. 107-8 
 
 3 Council minutes, June 10, 1645. Ibid. 95. 
 

 IJ^iJ- 
 
 
 i 
 
 S;;CK3 
 
 iW, i^i '^. , 
 
 i>l; i< 'iff 
 
164 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 was thus assured a salary of six hundred guilders a 
 year, to be raised from the voluntary contributions of 
 the inhabitants of the town. Under these circum- 
 stances, a conflict might be expected to develop in 
 Flushing. In fact, differences soon manifested them- 
 selves and many began to absent themselves from the 
 sermon and refused to contribute their share to the 
 maintenance of the minister.^ In spite of Stuyvesant's 
 intervention, the salary remained unpaid.^ The differ- 
 ences even became more pronounced and disturbed the 
 peace and unanimity of the town, which seems to have 
 been rent into two factions.' William Harck, the 
 sheriff of Flushing and his associates with the represen- 
 tatives of the opposite party : Thomas Sael, John Law- 
 rence, and William Turner, presented their case to the 
 Director General and Council with the request for a 
 pious, learned and Reformed minister, who was to be 
 supported by the contributions of each inhabitant ac- 
 cording to his ability. The Director General and Coun- 
 cil admitted the justice of their case and resolved to 
 adopt the measures necessary to promote peace, union 
 and tranquility in ecclesiastical and civil affairs. 
 Doughty 's restive nature could not suffer this to pass in 
 
 sation. O'Callaghan's insertion "of belief" after articles is mis- 
 leading. Hist, of New Netherland. ii. 226. 
 
 ^ Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, August 5, 
 1657. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 397. In the letter of October 22, they 
 accompany their request for two English preachers with the petition 
 "that direction may be given to the magistracy that the money be 
 paid by the English to the magistrate, and not to the preacher, which 
 gives rise to dissatisfaction." 
 
 2 Mandeville, Flushing, Past and Present. When Doughty insti- 
 tuted a suit for the payment of his salary, it was discovered that 
 the contract had been destroyed, William Lawrence's wife having 
 "put it under a pye." Cf. Flint, Early Long Island, p. 174. 
 
 3 Col. Docs N. Y.xiv. 82. 
 

 i.«. M- y. 
 
1 66 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 others ' * the bread in the form and manner in which the 
 sacrament is usually celebrated and given." This was 
 done without any authority, ecclesiastical or secular, 
 contrary to the ecclesiastical rules of the Fatherland 
 and especially to the placards of the Director General 
 and Council, " expressly forbidding all such conventicles 
 and gatherings, public or private, except the usual meet- 
 ings, which are not only lawfully permitted, but also 
 based on God's Word and ordered for the service of 
 God, if they are held conformably to the Synod of Dort 
 as in our Fatherland and in other churches of the 
 Reformed Faith in Europe."^ As soon as information 
 of these proceedings reached New Amsterdam, the 
 Fiscal was despatched to Flushing to arrest the preacher 
 and the sheriff. William Hallett was degraded from his 
 office, fined fifty pounds Flemish for neglect of duty, 
 and banished from the Province of New Netherland. 
 A few days later, he petitioned for the remission of the 
 sentence of banishment, which was granted on the pay- 
 ment of the fine and the costs of the trial. ^ William 
 Wickendam, in accordance with the provisions of the 
 placard against conventicles, was condemned to a fine 
 of one hundred pounds Flemish. After the payment of 
 the fine and the costs incurred in his case, he was also to 
 be banished from the Province, but as he was very poor, 
 with a wife and children, and a cobbler by trade, his fine 
 was remitted on the condition that, if he were caught 
 within the province again, he was to pay the fine. 
 
 No appeal was made to the charter of the town by 
 
 ^ Col Docs. N. Y. xiv. 369-70 Megapolensis and Drisins to 
 Classis of Amsterdam. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 396-7. 
 
 2 O'Callaghan, Calender of N. Y. Hist. MSS. (Dutch), i. p. 178. 
 
\m ''-m «''a *^ 
 
 ^€ M i* i: 
 
 rr ^^ ^' m ■'* M ;^AJ^. 
 
 g^ 
 
 lb: I 
 
 M >f, ^l^ 
 f'^ii' 'in', h 
 
 i '^' mr ^u 
 ^^c H H . 
 
 '^4 U •?! ' 
 
 - "M M '4 
 M W '4>?- ' 
 
 ;^ 1i^- '^ M 
 
 : >t '^' ^^ 
 
 ;■< W, iF?: "^ 
 
l68 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 roof carried off by a high wind in 1646 without injury to 
 any of the inmates.^ Lechford tells us that "the good 
 Lady was almost undone by buying Master Humphries 
 farme, Swampscot, which cost her nine or eleven hun- 
 dred pounds."^ Towards the end of the year 1642, 
 Lady Deborah Moody, Mrs. King, and the wife of John 
 Tilton were presented at the Quarterly Court "for 
 houlding that the baptism of infants is not ordained of 
 God."^ The following year, she was also "dealt withal 
 by many of the elders and others, and admonished by 
 the church of Salem,whereof she was a member, but, per- 
 sisting still and to avoid further trouble, " she removed 
 "from under civil and church watch" to the Dutch on 
 Long Island with many others likewise infected with 
 Anabaptism.^ Under these circumstances, it is not 
 strange that the inhabitants of Gravesend should also 
 obtain a charter that granted them "the free libertie of 
 conscience according to the costome and manner of Hol- 
 land, without molestation or disturbance from any 
 Madgistrate or Madgistrates or any other Ecclesiastical 
 Minister that may ptend jurisdiction over them."^ The 
 patentees received the power and authority to build a 
 town or towns, which must have excluded any disquali- 
 fication for the office of a magistrate on the ground of 
 Anabaptism. Nevertheless, the Director General Stuy- 
 vesant and his Council insisted on a religious qualifica- 
 tion for office in their answer to the remonstrance, that 
 
 1 Win throp's Journal, ii. 289. 
 
 2 Lechford, Plaine Dealing, 98-99. 
 
 3 Lynn Recs. in Flint, Hist, of Early Long Island, 106, [notes 
 1-2. 
 
 ^ Winthrop's Journal, ii. 126. 
 5 Doc. Hist N. Y.i. 411. 
 
I'L -m..J.*y^ ^^■■^■'^.d^. 
 
 M 4 »€ M i*- 4ft-.^J%^ 
 
 'iff ^I 
 
 •*>v '■^<- .vv 
 
 ^::€ ^4 M 
 
 i^ Vff: ^t 
 ht H 'C 
 
 ' W: '^if 'm- 
 
 lii^ "^i 'M- ' 
 
lyo RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 organized ministry made them as ready to attack a 
 "hireling" ministry, as the Quakers later became. On 
 February 12, 1652, Megapolensis requested the Director 
 and Council to restrain the Anabaptist Anna Smits 
 "from using slanderous and calumniating expressions 
 against God's Word and his servants."^ Meanwhile, 
 the Quaker movement gained adherents in the town, 
 who soon became the object of a religious persecution. 
 Another party also arose in Gravesend, which appealed, 
 on April 12, 1660, to the Provincial government for 
 relief in their religious destitution. Ten of the 
 inhabitants of the village, only two of whom were 
 English, the sheriff Charles Morgan and Lieutenant 
 Nicholas Stillwell, informed the Director General and 
 Council that "the licentious mode of living, the 
 desecration of the Sabbath, the confusion of reli- 
 gious opinion prevalent in the village made many grow 
 cold in the exercise of Christian virtue, and almost sur- 
 pass the heathens, who have no knowledge of God and 
 his commandments." They requested, therefore, that 
 "a preacher be sent here, that the glory of God may 
 be spread, the ignorant taught, the simple and innocent 
 strengthened, and the licentious restrained." Stuyve- 
 sant and his Council were well pleased with this 
 remonstrance and promised to fulfill their request, as 
 soon as possible, but the English put an end to the 
 Dutch rule before the promise was realized.^ 
 
 The old settlement of Mespath never recovered 
 entirely from the calamities of the Indian war. Even 
 after the reoccupation of the colony, the dissensions 
 
 1 Council minute. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 155-6. 
 
 2 Council minute, April 12, 1660. Ibid. 406. 
 
4# # ^ 
 
 : &f- "4 M 
 
 *•• Vi- *v .f, ^V..iif/' 
 
 /: V ■;^:: ^il 
 
 :J 
 
 '^^ 'M, ?i*f' '^' 
 
 • 1^^ ;^^' "^i 
 
 i^^; '^^ '^yf 1 
 
 ;i^ .r i^-. < 
 
 '. uf^ Hf- ''^' 
 
172 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 preacher, "some inhabitants and unqualified persons 
 ventured to hold conventicles and gatherings and 
 assumed to teach the Gospel." Megapolensis and 
 Drisius, therefore, petitioned the Director General and 
 Council, on January 15, 1656, to intervene and provide 
 for the continuance of legitimate religious worship 
 during the absence of Mr. Moore by the appointment of 
 a suitable person to read the Bible and some other 
 orthodox work on Sunday, until other provisions were 
 made. Stuyvesant entrusted the choice of a suitable 
 reader to the two ministers with the advice of the 
 magistrates and the best informed inhabitants of New- 
 town. At the same time, he expressed his decision to 
 have placards issued against those persons who,without 
 either ecclesiastical or secular authority, acted as 
 teachers in interpreting and expounding God's Holy 
 Word. ^ On February i , 1 6 5 6, all religious meetings, ex- 
 cept the Reformed, were prohibited under severe penal- 
 ties.^ Meanwhile, the wife of John Moore, with her seven 
 or eight children, apparently continued to dwell in the 
 town minister's house. In the beginning of the year 
 1657, information was lodged with Stuyvesant that 
 some of the inhabitants had in fact given Mr. Moore 
 this house for his private use. The Director General 
 promptly insisted that this house had been built "for a 
 public use and successively for the Ministrij," and 
 ordered the magistrates to submit an explanation of 
 this strange proceeding.^ Mr. Moore again returned to 
 Newtown and doubtless took up again the work of the 
 
 ^ Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 336-7. 
 
 2 Recs. New Amsterdam, i. 20-21; ii. 34-35- 
 
 3 Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 384. 
 

 '■ 'HI '% 
 
 V 'm W; 
 
 '.«, «^fH '^i. 
 
 
 i¥;^ ^It iJf, 
 i:l^ .«r ?C. • 
 
174 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 go to rack and ruin for want of repair, to the great 
 injury of religion in the town, which would thus 
 be deprived of these resources for the continuance 
 of a public ministry. Stuyvesant again insisted 
 that the house and land "beeinge with our know- 
 ledge, Consent and helpe buildt for the publyck 
 use of the ministry," could not be "given and 
 transported for a private heerytadge." Francis 
 Doughty was, therefore, commanded to give and grant 
 peaceful possession of this house and land to the School- 
 master Richard Mills, and the magistrates and the 
 inhabitants of the town ordered on their part to give to 
 the heirs of Mr. Moore what was their due.^ Stuyvesant 
 evidently tried to be very just towards Francis Doughty. 
 On April 20 of the same year, Richard Mills was ordered 
 to deliver to Mr. Doughty, trees, etc., planted and left 
 on the lot of the deceased Mr. Moore. ^ After the surren-^ 
 der of the minister's house, the town thoroughly re- 
 paired the building. In the following year, the Rever- 
 end William Leverich removed from Huntington, where 
 he had been pastor, to Newtown, which welcomed his 
 advent. Measures were adopted by the town to raise 
 a salary for the new minister. Later the town gave 
 him two parcels of meadow "for his encouragement 
 among them," to which were added twelve acres more 
 at the east end of Long Traines Meadow. The inhabi- 
 tants now felt the need of a more suitable place of wor- 
 ship, and on January 9, 1663, voted to build a meeting- 
 house, but the disturbances leading up to the surrender 
 
 1 Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 496. 
 
 2 Council minute, April 20, 1661. O'Callaghan, Cal. Hist. MSS. 
 N. Y. (Dutch), i. 223. 
 
'4 
 
 [^'■L- 
 
 ' •! 
 
 IM 
 
 
 ;t 
 
 
 'i^ 
 
 'i 
 
 il * 
 
 
 
 
 f "! 
 
 \i£ )M m 
 
 ^;€ 
 
 % 'M- ■ 
 
 f ' 
 
 '!/• i^': M 
 
 m. 
 
 W; ^t 
 
 
 '^ M /M 
 
 /^ 
 
 ^ M- ^^i ^ 
 
 
 )£[ nt H 
 
 H 
 
 
 ^M 
 
 .jf M- : 
 
 : » 
 
 ^: '^^ m 
 
 ^# 
 
 Iff ^y- 
 
 
 t "'^^ M 
 
 H 
 
 H V^ j 
 
 
 ^'■•lif^ ?^( 
 
 M. 
 
 
 : Hf 'If ^ '^- 
 
176 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 jurisdiction, which was terminated, on its annexation 
 by Connecticut, in the fall of 1663. 
 
 In 1656, colonists, mostly from Hempstead, who de- 
 sired "a place to improve their labors," received land 
 and leave to settle beyond the hills by the South Sea at 
 Canarise. This was the beginning of the village of 
 Jamaica, which was known to the Dutch by the name 
 of Rustdorp. The new settlement enjoyed the usual 
 privileges possessed by the villages of Middelburg, 
 Breuckelen, Midwout and Amersfort/ Although Quaker 
 dissent manifested itself in the town of Jamaica a 
 month after the arrival of the Quakers in New Amster- 
 dam, the town at large was of one way of thinking in 
 religion, so that church affairs were considered and 
 transacted at the town-meetings.^ Drastic measures 
 were adopted by the Director General to stem the 
 Quaker movement, which was also favored somewhat 
 through the lack of an orthodox minister. It was 
 in response to the urgent request of some of the 
 townspeople, that Stuyvesant, in the beginning of 
 1 66 1, sent Domine Drisius to baptize their children. 
 On this occasion, the Dutch minister preached twice in 
 Jamaica and baptized eight children and two aged 
 women. ^ The position of the orthodox faith was 
 strengthened in the town by the appointment of new 
 magistrates: Richard Everett, Nathaniel Denton, and 
 Andrew Messenger. These men had been informers 
 against the Quakers in town, and Stuyvesant felt that 
 they could be trusted to promote the Protestant cause, 
 
 ^ O'Callaghan, Hist, of New Netherland, ii. 323 
 
 2 Onderdonck, H. Jr. Antiquities of the Parish Church, Jamaica. 
 Am. Hist. Rec. i. 27. 
 
 3 Col Docs. N. Y. xiv. 489-90. 
 

 vfft i« 
 
 r "ill 
 
 *»^.L. r*v. >'»JL 
 
 iff V^: 5W[ 
 
 ^^^ >C H r 
 
 :^ M- ^C 
 
178 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 house and land was to revert to the town upon paying 
 for such labor, as he had expended upon it, but if the 
 town was the cause of his departure, then he was to be 
 paid for what the house was worth. In the case of his 
 death, the town reserved to itself the right of pre-emp- 
 tion, if his wife should decide to sell.^ These liberal 
 conditions were no doubt intended to make more certain 
 this minister's continuance among them. The town 
 now felt the need of a separate meeting house, 
 which was built the same year. It was again 
 agreed at the town-meeting that all the inhabi- 
 tants of the town should pay toward the maintenance of 
 a minister according to what they possess.^ There may 
 have been some growth of dissent with a consequent 
 refusal on the part of the dissenters to submit to the 
 church rates imposed by the town. Such a movement 
 was favored by the disturbed condition of the Island on 
 the encroachments of English authority. 
 
 A very significant movement of emigration from 
 New Haven began to manifest itself on the restoration 
 of Charles II. This colony only grudgingly acknow- 
 ledged the King and in consequence had good reason to 
 fear that the plan of Connecticut to absorb New Haven 
 might be realized, as the King moreover bore no 
 friendly feeling to this colony on account of its readiness 
 to shelter the regicides Goffe and Whalley from 
 his vengeance. The incorporation of New Haven 
 was easily obtained by Governor Winthrop in the new 
 charter graciously conceeded to the colony of Connecti- 
 
 * Thompson, History of Long Island, ii. 100. 
 
 2 Onderdonck, H. Jr. Antiquities of the Parish Church, Jamaica 
 Town Recs. 
 
UMM,'^J%M 
 
 -^''W'M 
 
 ':^ .r Ht. . 
 
l8o RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 urged the continuance of all love and friendship 
 between the two colonies, especially because of "our 
 ioynt prf ession of ourr ff aith in our Lord Jesus Christ not 
 differing in fundamentalls."^ The same idea is ad- 
 vanced in the course of the negotiations with the New 
 Haven petitioners in still greater detail. Application 
 was first made by John Stickland of Huntington in the 
 name of a company of Englishmen for information 
 whether the disposal of the land at Achter Kol was still 
 free and whether encouragement would be given to 
 these Englishmen, if they should persist in their project 
 to settle there on an inspection of the locality.^ In the 
 beginning of June, 1661, Stuyvesant requested the 
 English to send some of their number to view the 
 land, after which the conditions for such a settlement 
 might be established.^ Every courtesy was shown 
 to the English envoys. On their return to New Haven, 
 a committee was empowered by the English to conclude 
 the terms, under which they with their friends and pos- 
 terity could gradually settle in New Netherland at 
 Achter Kol "for the enlargement of the Kingdom of 
 Christ in the Congregational way and all other means of 
 comfort in subordination hereunto." They were in 
 hopes that ' ' the glory of God and benefit and welfare of 
 the Dutch nation in America and the honor of their 
 principals in Europe" would be promoted in a larger 
 measure by their plantation than by any other settle- 
 ment under Dutch jurisdiction. As they were "true 
 
 1 Stuyvesant to Gov. Endicott. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 179. 
 
 2 John Stickland to Brian Newtown, April 29, 1661. Col. Docs, 
 N. Y. xiii. 195. 
 
 3 June 2, 1661. Ibid. 
 

 
 AjA. 
 
 ^ M-. n. 
 
 t M In- M 
 H '^* )*. . 
 
 
 ■■^ a?' ?iif^ .'^ 
 
 " M >sl /^! 
 
 i\(l 'vi( vyf: ; 
 
1 82 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 "by common consent such orders according to scripture 
 as may be requisite for the suppressing of hairesies, 
 schismes and false worships and for the estabHshment of 
 truth with peace in those EngHsh churches." They 
 also demanded the Governor and courts of New Amster- 
 dam to protect the English churches and Synods 
 "from any that oppose them or be injurious to them." 
 The realization of this projected colony was impeded by 
 the demand for practical autonomy in civil affairs, 
 which the new colonists wished to regulate without the 
 right of appeal to the Provincial government, ' ' accord- 
 ing to the fundamentalls receiued in New Haven Col- 
 lonie," as far as it should suit "Christ's ends" and the 
 conditions of the new settlement. Stuyvesant was 
 ready to give the petitioners the usual privileges of the 
 charter of 1640 in regard to the election of magistrates, 
 the administration of justice and all civil affairs,^ but 
 this apparently did not satisfy the demands of the New 
 Haven people, who sent John Gregory in the following 
 spring to New Amsterdam to negotiate more favorable 
 terms. Stuyvesant was willing to make all possible 
 concessions in regard to religion and he again adverted 
 to the fact ' ' that there is noe at the least differency in 
 the fundamentall points of religion, the differency in 
 churches orders and government so small that wee doe 
 not stick at it, therefore have left and leave still to the 
 freedom off your owne consciences."^ In fact, Stuyvesant 
 had before expressed the hope that even these differen- 
 ces would be removed "by a neerer meetinge and con- 
 ference ' ' between the Dutch and English ministers with 
 
 *Col. Docs. N. Y.xiii. 210-11. 
 2 Ibid. 216, March II, 1662. 
 

 
 :*.«■]■ 
 
 lif: ifS ,^i^| 
 
 lit l# ^, 
 
 ■i< "M: M 
 
 m, 'vif- iJT 
 
184 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 of this colony should take advice with some English 
 minister or churches within the Dutch Province, but he 
 now demanded that the approbation and consent of the 
 Governor and Council be obtained for the calling of a 
 Synod.* He readily yielded, however, to their demand 
 to restrict the right of suffrage to church members and 
 granted them power to make laws, which would be con- 
 firmed by the Director General and Council, if they 
 proved not to be repugnant to the laws of the United 
 Netherlands and the Province of New Netherland.^ 
 All other demands were also granted. Negotiations 
 now ceased for some time, as the English were waiting 
 for the return of Mr. Winthrop in the hope of a settle- 
 ment of the claims of the Dutch, disputed by Connecticut, 
 and also as no further concessions could be made with- 
 out the consent of the Directors in Holland.' Mean- 
 while, Stuyvesant sent a report of these proceedings to 
 the Directors, who warmly approved the plan of the 
 English to settle under the Company's jurisdiction at 
 Achter Kol, as they would serve as a strong outpost 
 against the Raritan and Nevesink Indians. This was 
 of such importance to the Dutch Province that the 
 Company was ready even to make concessions in the 
 matter of appeal in criminal and capital cases. There 
 were grave reasons against the concessions, as the New 
 Haven colonists punished with death adultery, fornica- 
 tion, and similar offences according to the Law and Word 
 of God, while the laws of the Netherlands were much 
 more lenient in this regard. Nevertheless, the Company 
 
 * May 30, 1662. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiii. 221. 
 
 2 Ibid. 222. 
 
 'Robert Treatt to Stuyvesant, June 29, 1663 Ibid. 267. 
 
'^'■^MiM-M. 
 
 
 
 if5. ;.sg; \?i,t 
 
 
 K kl i^: ' 
 
1 86 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 matter ended, doubtless on account of the rumors 
 that were prevalent in the New England colonies at this 
 time, that the Province of New Netherland was soon to 
 be subjected to English authority. In spite of the con- 
 quest of the Dutch Province, some of the New Haven 
 people persisted in their design to settle in those parts 
 on the presentation of a favorable opportunity. This 
 occurred on the creation of the Province of New Jersey, 
 which offered them permission to settle under a town 
 constitution, limiting the franchise to communing 
 church members. This settlement, under the leader- 
 ship of Robert Treatt and the minister Abraham Pier- 
 son, was established between the years 1665-67, with 
 colonists from Guilford, Branford and Milford, on the 
 Passaic River. The town first received the name of 
 Milford, which was soon changed to Newark, the 
 English home of its pastor.^ 
 
 ^ Cf. Fiske, Dutch and Quaker Colonies in America, ii. 12-15. 
 
itii .if| M 
 
 ^vjI^^ 
 
 
 i# 'iW- ^^ ■ 
 
 r ■'«' n M 
 
 :t- n H ■ 
 
 - 74' ?i*f '^' 
 
 w ijf 'i^" ' 
 ^ 1^: % m 
 
 i< W; iK; ^S 
 
1 88 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 maintenance of the Reformed Religion than the eccle- 
 siastical authorities, who, in obedience to the command 
 of the Classis of Amsterdam, " employed all diligence 
 to ward off the wolves from the tender lambs of Christ."^ 
 
 On October 4, 1653, the Lutherans petitioned the 
 Director General for permission to call a Lutheran min- 
 ister from Holland and to organize a separate congre- 
 gation for the public exercise of the Unaltered Augsburg 
 Confession here in New Netherland. They had twice 
 submitted a similar petition to the Governor, and 
 had also addressed letters to the States of Holland and to 
 the Directors of the West India Company to this effect.^ 
 A twofold pretext was advanced in these letters' to 
 Holland for their separation from the Reformed Church. 
 They objected to the second question of the formula of 
 baptism, used in the Dutch Church of New Amsterdam, 
 in which, according to their statement, they were asked 
 whether they acknowledged the dogma taught in the 
 Christian Church "there" as the true doctrine. This 
 was equivalent to a denial of their Lutheran Confession. 
 Then they also objected to the strictness with which the 
 Dutch ministers demanded the parents and sponsors to 
 be present at the baptism of their children. 
 
 As soon as the Lutheran petition came to the know- 
 ledge of the Dutch ministers in New Amsterdam, they 
 appealed to Stuyvesant, who "would rather relinquish 
 his office than grant permission in this matter, since it is 
 
 1 Letter of Classis of Amsterdam to consistory in New Nether- 
 land, May 26, 1656. in Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 348-9. 
 
 2 Letter of Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, 
 October 6, 1653, Ibid. 317-18. 
 
 3 Letter of the same to Director General and Council, August 23, 
 1658. Ibid. 428-30. 
 

 
 t W-W^^i 
 
 
 ^«{-; ««•?!,. ;%. 
 
 1^ liK l# m 
 
 'rf ^4^^ 
 
 f "^il 'iM! s|| 
 
 iff: IW' V# 
 
 I ^¥' W HI 
 
 ^i(- M- M- ; 
 
 f -'C ^r ^H 
 
 'i^ t^^ ^^^ 
 
 ;W "^^f '^^" 
 
 ^^ 1^r '^4;" 'm 
 
 WM '^r" 
 
 ' "i€ "'W aC 
 
 ^< \< iit 
 
 ' "^il" '^1^^ >^( 
 
 VIM «?t i!*V 
 
190 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 cause of Christ. Under the influence of the Classis of 
 Amsterdam, the Directors of the West India Company 
 also classed with the Mennonites the English Inde- 
 pendents amongst those who might urge claims for the 
 freedom of religious worship upon the concession of 
 such a privilege to the Lutherans. Some uneasiness 
 was experienced in regard to the States of Holland, 
 who might be inclined to grant the Lutheran petition, 
 but these fears of the Classis were set at rest by the 
 promise, by which the Directors of the West India Com- 
 pany bound themselves to resist any such concession.* 
 In this matter, the decision of the West India Company 
 was pronounced finally on February 23, 1654, when the 
 Directors resolved not to tolerate any Lutheran pastors 
 there, nor any other public worship than the true 
 Reformed. The Classis of Amsterdam was perfectly 
 satisfied and did not doubt but that henceforth the 
 Reformed Doctrine "would be maintained without 
 being hindered by the Lutherans and other erring 
 spirits."^ When the Directors of the Company an- 
 nounced to Stuyvesant their absolute denial of the 
 Lutheran petition, "pursuant to the customs hitherto 
 observed by us and the East India Company," they 
 recommended him to deny all similar petitions, but 
 "in the most civil and least offensive way, and to em- 
 ploy all possible but moderate means in order to induce 
 them to listen, and finally join the Reformed Church, 
 
 ^Classis of Amsterdam, Acts of Deputies, February 23, 1654, 
 in Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 322. 
 
 2 Classis of Amsterdam to Megapolensis and Drisius, February 
 26, 1654. Ibid. 323. 
 

 J^iv.- ^■^*^.. '' 
 
 ';ii" -ui- 
 
 I. M 
 
 W MM' 
 W, \i^ '^^f 
 
 m, Mr M,: ^ 
 
192 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 wives to leave the Dutch Reformed Church and attend 
 their conventicles. There was imminent danger, there- 
 fore, of a large leakage in the membership of the 
 Dutch Reformed Church of New Amsterdam. Thus the 
 Lutheran movement "would prove a plan of Satan to 
 smother this infant, rising congregation almost in its 
 birth, or at least obstruct the march of truth in its pro- 
 gress."^ 
 
 The Lutheran issue entered a new phase on the suc- 
 cessful termination of Stuyvesant's expedition of con- 
 quest, to the South River. Here a commercial colony 
 under the authority of a company, composed originally 
 of Swedes and Dutch, had become nationalized to the 
 exclusion of the latter element.^ As far as religion was 
 concerned, this resulted in the establishment of the 
 Lutheran Church on the Delaware, where divine service 
 was to be " zealously performed according to the Unal- 
 tered Augsburg Confession, the Council of Upsala, and 
 the ceremonies of the Swedish Church."^ The out- 
 
 ^ Remonstrance of Megapolensis and Drisius to Burgomasters 
 and Schepens, July 6, 1657, in Eccl Recs. N. Y. i. 387-88. 
 
 2 Cf. Odhner, C. T., The founding of New Sweden, in Pennsyl- 
 vania Magazine of History and Biography, iii. 1879. 
 
 3 The position of the Lutheran Church in Sweden is well sum- 
 marized in the Church Act of 1686 under King Charles XI, that also 
 reflects the conditions obtaining in the earlier period, in question 
 here. "In our kingdom and in the countries belonging thereto, all 
 persons shall profess solely and simply the Christian doctrine and 
 the Christian faith, which is contained in the Holy Word of God, in 
 the prophetical and apostolic scriptures of the Old and New Testa- 
 ment, and which is comprehensively stated in the three chief sym- 
 bols, the Apostolic, the Nicene, and the Athanasian, as well as in the 
 Unaltered Augsburg Confession of the year 1530, adopted 1593 by 
 the Council at Upsala and explained in the entire so-called Book of 
 Concord. And all those who assume any office as teachers in the 
 churches, academies, gymnasia or schools, shall at their ordination, 
 or when they receive a degree under oath solemnly subscribe this 
 doctrine and confession." Cf. John Nicum,The Confessional Histoiy 
 
f.*.^*t.» 
 
 U\ imi «*?r '»€- /-"mL ■;'■*- ^r >- 4 • 
 
 tit; J. 
 
 it >« It 
 
 
 ''M W' ^Wl 
 l^-- 'i^t- ,4. ■ 
 
 'it U M. ] 
 
 '< 
 
 ■;-^ m- m. h 
 
 ?3 
 
 - ;' '^ ^4^ ',W' 
 
 
 m '?f ^^' 
 
 ,?■ 
 
 ^ l4i: '^.^^ ""^i 
 
 
 W^M ^riv 
 
 
 ' i4 "^^' M 
 
 
 m, \f^ iV?: 
 
 
 ' '^l/"'^ltf' ^J^ 
 
194 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 assemble for the private exercise of their worship. 
 Nevertheless, the proximate occasion for the decree 
 against conventicles was not given at Amsterdam but 
 at Middelburg (Newtown). The inhabitants of this 
 town were mostly Independents, with a few Presbyter- 
 ians. The latter could not be supplied with a Presby- 
 terian preacher, but a Mr. John Moore, who claimed to 
 have been licensed in New England to preach, but not 
 authorized to administer the sacraments, attended 
 to their spiritual needs. On the departure of Mr. 
 Moore, "some inhabitants and unqualified persons 
 ventured to hold conventicles and gatherings and 
 assumed to teach the Gospel." Other places in New 
 Netherland were as destitute of an authorized ministry 
 and there was imminent danger in the minds of the 
 preachers of New Amsterdam that this bad example 
 would find imitation and result in quarrels, confusion 
 and disorders in Church and commonalty. On the re- 
 ceipt of a petition from the ministers of New Amster- 
 dam for his intervention, Stuyvesant expressed his 
 decision to have placards issued against those persons, 
 who, without either ecclesiastical or secular authority, 
 acted as teachers in interpreting and expounding God's 
 Holy Word. Stuyvesant also felt that this was a viola- 
 tion of the political and ecclesiastical rules of the 
 fatherland, and an occasion for an outbreak of heresy 
 and schism. Consequently, all such conventicles, both 
 public and private, were prohibited by the Director Gen- 
 eral and Council under heavy penalties in the ordinance 
 of February i, 1656.* Persons presuming to ex- 
 
 1 Recs. of New Amsterdam, i. 20-21; ii. 34-35; Eccl. Recs. 
 N. Y. i. 343-4- 
 
v-'y v-'r^ ex RX? 
 
 .'v*ji'y*W*«P*flj 
 
 i 
 
 ^ U H 
 
 la '^rf; 'm 
 
 1, vf?, T^ 'if 
 
196 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 many other ardent Calvinists of his day, eagerly desired 
 the close union of the various national Calvinist 
 churches, which had found an early expression in the 
 presence of delegates from these churches in the 
 National Synod of Dortrecht (1618-19). He, there- 
 fore, appealed to the religious service of the 
 Reformed Church, conformably to the Synod of 
 Dortrecht, practiced in the Fatherland and the other 
 Reformed churches of Europe, as the rule which 
 was to establish the character of divine worship in his 
 province. Thus, even at this time, Stuyvesant was 
 ready to grant patents to new colonists, conceived 
 along the lines followed by Kieft in his patents to Mes- 
 path, March 28, 1642,^ and to Hempstead, November 16, 
 1644,^ which assured the colonists the "exercise of the 
 Reformed Religion, which they profess with the eccles- 
 iastical discipline thereunto belonging." The mind of 
 Stuyvesant on this point is clearly manifested later in 
 his long correspondence with the Milford inhabitants, 
 who intended to found a settlement under his jurisdic- 
 tion, with freedom of worship, although they were not 
 Presbyterians, as the Dutch, but Congregationalists.' 
 
 Although the ordinance legislated for the repression 
 of the freedom of religious worship in conventicles not 
 within the pale of the Reformed Church, the Director 
 General and Council were careful to include the more 
 liberal provisions of the "Articles" that had been pro- 
 posed by John de Laet in the name of the West India 
 
 ^ Book of Patents GG. p. 49; cited in Riker, Annals of New- 
 town, p. 413. 
 
 2 Thompson, History of Long Island, ii. 5-6. 
 
 3 Correspondence from April 29, 1661 to July 20, 1663. Col. 
 Docs. N. Y. xiii. 197, et passim. 
 
.* :4 if 
 
 
 
 
 V"i^ ^c 
 
198 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 ordinance was entrusted to the fiscal and inferior 
 magistrates and schouts throughout New Netherland, 
 and its presence in some of the town records shows 
 the fideUty with which these orders were fulfilled.^ In 
 this way, the Director General and Council believed 
 that they had made ample provisions for "the glory 
 of God, the promotion of the Reformed Religion and 
 public peace, harmony, and welfare." 
 
 Although the decree against conventicles did not 
 affect the position of the public worship of the Lutheran 
 faith in the conquered territory of New Sweden, the 
 Lutherans of New Amsterdam understood at once that 
 their religious assemblies did come under the prohibitive 
 ordinance. They, therefore, discontinued the divine 
 services, which they had been holding regularly, in 
 private, during the past year.^ The West India Com- 
 pany was also under the impression that this decree 
 had been directly aimed at the Lutherans. Its Direct- 
 ors resented Stuyvesant's methods of repression, which 
 were so alien to the spirit of conciliation, with which 
 they tried to inspire his policy towards Lutheran dis- 
 sent, but, in point of fact, they did not revoke the decree^ 
 and expressly conceded only that measure of religious 
 liberty, that had already been granted by the Director 
 General himself: the free exercise of their religion in 
 
 1 Niemant vermach heimlike of openbare conventiculen of ver- 
 gaderinghe houden t'sij int lesen, singen, of prediken op de ver- 
 beurte van 100 ponden vlaems, en voor te toehoorders van 
 ghelike 25 ponden vlaems bij ijder een, wat Religie of Sec- 
 ten het oock mochten sijn volgens den Placcat van den i February 
 1656. Corte aenwijsinghe van enighe placcaten over beganene 
 uisusenetc. Het Bouk Van Het Durp Utrecht Ao 1657. 
 
 2 Petition of the Lutherans to the Director General and Council 
 October 24, 1656, in Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 359; and O'Callaghan, His- 
 tory of New Netherland, ii. 320. 
 
m i^L ini 
 
 
 
 M- Mm 
 
 "Vtf: '^4.ri lii: 
 
 :M '^4 * 
 
 i^ ^^i^ af 
 
200 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 its deputies on Indian affairs to wait upon these Direct- 
 ors and magistrates of Amsterdam and insist on the 
 "injuriousness of the general permission of all sorts of 
 persuasions," but they could only learn that the matter 
 was still far removed from a settlement. ^ 
 
 Meanwhile, the Lutherans at New Amsterdam had 
 received word from fellow-believers in Holland that 
 they had obtained a decree from the Directors of the 
 West India Company, according to which the Unaltered 
 Augsburg Confession was to "be tolerated in the West 
 Indies and New Netherland under their jurisdiction in 
 the same manner as in the fatherland under its praise- 
 worthy government." They, therefore, petitioned^ the 
 Director General and Council to allow them again to 
 celebrate with prayer, reading and singing, until the 
 arrival of a minister of their own persuasion, whom they 
 expected to receive from the Fatherland next spring. 
 Stuyvesant refused to alter his decree against conven- 
 ticles and all public gatherings "except those for the 
 divine service of the Reformed Church prevailing 
 here," but he again declared that no one was to "suffer 
 for this belief, nor be prevented each in his family from 
 reading, thanksgiving, and singing according to their 
 faith." If there were to be any changes in this legisla- 
 tion, they were to be made by the Directors of the Com- 
 pany, to whom the petition was finally sent. Thus the 
 issue was again presented for settlement at Amsterdam, 
 where the Classis instructed its deputies on Indian 
 affairs "with all serious arguments ... to check, at the 
 
 ^Classis of Amsterdam, Acts of Deputies, vi. 39, i. 360 in Eccl. 
 Recs. N. Y. November 7, 1656. 
 
 2 Petition of the Lutherans, October 24, Ibid. i. 656, 359. 
 
ri <*m '*?L . '^ ■'^ J^- H4^ ''.r '"^i^^ Ta 
 
 / <«; iift .*t 
 
 ^^l- ^^^L /'U , 
 
 
 [%..,r^-. 
 
 )t M J^l 
 
 
202 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 force the consciences of men, and the ministers denied 
 that this was the purpose of their intervention. Under 
 these circumstances, the Classis, not feeling entirely at 
 ease, resolved to encourage "the consistory in New 
 Netherland to continue in their good zeal to check these 
 evils in every possible way; diligence and labor are 
 required to prevent false opinions and foul heresies from 
 becoming prejudicial to the pure truth." This is also 
 the burden of the letter,^ which the Classis of Amster- 
 dam sent the consistory of New Netherland, to intro- 
 duce the Rev. Everardus Welius, the first minister to 
 the City's colony of New Amstel. 
 
 The departure of a Lutheran minister, John Ernest 
 Goed water, for New Netherland in the ship "DeMolen" 
 on a mission from the Lutheran consistory was a new 
 cause of anxiety to the Classis of Amsterdam. The 
 Dutch ministers recognized the inconsistency of the 
 concession of freedom of worship to the Swedish 
 Lutherans on the South River and of its denial to the 
 Dutch Lutherans on the North River at New Amster- 
 dam. The Classis, therefore, resolved that the Directors 
 were to be urged to correct this abuse in the territory 
 of the West India Company and the Burgomasters 
 requested to instruct their vice-director Alrichs to 
 oppose the Lutherans and other sects in the district 
 subject to the authority of the City of Amsterdam.' 
 Both promised to be on their guard, and not permit, 
 but rather endeavor to prevent the public exercise of 
 the Lutheran worship.^ Stuyvesant, nevertheless, faith- 
 
 lEccl.Recs.N. Y. i. 378. 
 
 2 Classis of Amsterdam, Acts of Deputies, May 7, 1657, Ibid 
 
 377- 
 
 ^ Acts of Classis of Amsterdam, Ibid. 382. 
 

 
 
 M i# ^f- 
 "tf 1tf ^M- 
 
 >^ KM 
 
 
204 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 enthusiasts.^ The Burgomasters and Schepens imme- 
 diately summoned the Lutheran preacher to appear 
 before them for examination. He frankly confessed 
 that he had been sent by the Lutheran consistory of 
 Amsterdam to occupy the position of preacher here, as 
 far as it was now permissible, though he felt confident 
 that the ship "Waag" would bring the news of the 
 concession of freedom of worship, which the Directors 
 of the West India Company had under consideration at 
 the time of his departure from the fatherland. The 
 Burgomasters and Schepens could not believe that the 
 Directors would tolerate any other worship than the 
 true Reformed in this place, as the oath, which they 
 took on the assumption of their ofhce, "to help main- 
 tain the true Reformed Religion and to suffer no other 
 religion or sects," had received the approval of the 
 Directors. They, therefore, forbade the Lutheran min- 
 ister to hold either public or private conventicles, and 
 also to deliver to the Lutheran body in the city the let- 
 ters, that he had brought from the Amsterdam 
 consistory, until further orders. Then, as the 
 matter concerned not only the city but the 
 whole Province, they reported^ these proceedings 
 to the Director General and Council, who com- 
 mended in every particular their action and or- 
 dered the Burgomasters of this city and also all 
 inferior courts strictly to enforce the ordinance of 
 February i, 1656, against conventicles, as this was 
 "necessary for the maintenance and conservation not 
 
 * Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, August 14, 
 1657, etc., Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 400. 
 2 Ibid. 389. 
 

 m 
 
 'I m^ m 
 
 i. 
 
 M '^^' y^ 
 
 nr. ^iF- 'm ■ 
 
2o6 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 was resolved to persevere with his adherents.^ Stuy- 
 vesant became all the more determined in his demand, 
 as the order of the Provincial Government had been 
 treated with contempt. Goedwater was again com- 
 manded, on October i6, 1657, to leave in one of the two 
 ships about to sail,^ but he secretly carried off his books 
 and bedding,^ and concealed himself in the house of 
 Lawrence Noorman, a Lutheran farmer,* to whom the 
 Lutherans gave six guilders a week during the whole 
 winter for the minister's support.^ The Fiscal was again 
 ordered to place him under arrest for transportation to 
 Holland at the earliest opportunity. Meanwhile, the 
 Lutherans informed the Director General that their 
 preacher was sick and requested the privilege of bring- 
 ing him to the city for the medical care that he required. 
 Stuyvesant granted the petition, but, on the arrival of 
 Goedwater, immediately put him under the surveillance 
 of the Fiscal, who was empowered to send the Lutheran 
 minister to Holland on his recovery. This was done in 
 the spring on the ship "De Bruynvisch." The Dutch 
 ministers soon had the satisfaction of seeing the leader 
 in the separatist movement of the Lutherans a punctual 
 attendant at the Reformed service in his pew near the 
 pulpit.® Their joy was, however, soon marred by the 
 
 ^ Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, September 
 10, 1659, i^ Eccl. Recs. N.Y. 449. 
 
 2 Director and Council to Goedwater, Ibid. 408. 
 
 ^ Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, October 
 25. 1657, Ibid. 412. 
 
 * Megapolensis and Drisius to Director General and Council, 
 August 23, 1658, Ibid. 430. 
 
 ^ Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, September 
 24, 1658, Ibid. 433- 
 
 ^ Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, September 
 10, 1659, Ibid. 449. The statement of this letter, that Goedwater 
 
■m'nj. 
 
 1/ itii .ill M.. 
 
 I m- ^4. *^ ' 
 
 U '^fc- ^^i "S. 
 
 
 
 l^v' \# r«il- 
 
 '•i^: 'i*^ 'M. 
 
 M '^ 'm 
 M w M 
 
208 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 customs prevailing at the beginning of the Reformation, 
 when circumstances also made it imperative for the 
 Church to attract people of a different belief.^ The 
 Directors, therefore, ordered that the old formula of bap- 
 tism, being "more moderate and less objectionable to 
 those of other denominations," be used in the churches 
 of the Province, and the words "present here in the 
 church" be entirely omitted.^ Stuyvesant gave a 
 copy of this ordinance to the ministers, as soon as it 
 came into his hands, and requested them to draw up 
 "a full and correct view of the case."^ 
 
 The ministers declared their willingness to follow 
 the example of the apostolic churches, who, though they 
 gave freedom for the sake of the weaker brethren in 
 minor matters, would not yield one iota to the obsti- 
 nate and perverse, who came to spy out the liberty of 
 believers and to bring Christians into bondage. They 
 knew that the Synod of The Hague in 1 591 (Art. 28) put 
 the question, proposed to parents and sponsors in the 
 form — "Whether they acknowledge the doctrine con- 
 tained in the Old and New Testaments, and in the 
 articles of the Christian faith, and taught in conformity 
 therewith, to be the true and perfect doctrine of sal- 
 vation ? ' ' They were also aware that the Synod of 
 Middelburg in 1581 (Art. 21) made the use or omission 
 of the clause — " the doctrine taught here" — optional. 
 Nevertheless, they did not feel that they could change 
 the formula of Baptism that had been used so long in 
 
 ^ Directors to Stuyvesant, May 20, 1658, in Col. Docs. N. Y. 
 xiv. 418. 
 
 2 Directors to Stuyvesant, June 7, 1658, Ibid. 421. 
 
 3 Director General and Council to ministers of New Amsterdam, 
 August 19, 1658, in Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 427. 
 

 
 'WU H 
 
2IO RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND " 
 
 had prescribed the presence of the parents at the bap- 
 tism of their children, these provisions were not strictly 
 enforced. This practice had also moved the ministers 
 at New Amsterdam to be lenient in regard to this point 
 until they noticed that young persons, who could 
 hardly carry the child, and who had scarcely more 
 knowledge of religion, baptism, and the vows than the 
 child itself, presented children for baptism. To 
 correct this abuse, the ministers had urged from the 
 pulpit that none could so well fulfill the promises made 
 in regard to the children at baptism, as the parents, 
 who were, in fact, bound to do this by the Word of God.^ 
 They, therefore, directed that henceforth no half 
 grown youths were to present children for baptism. 
 
 The Ciassis of Amsterdam supported the ministers 
 of the colony in their opposition, and begged them not 
 to make any alterations in the customary forms, but 
 the Directors persisted in their demands,^ and mani- 
 fested so much displeasure, that the deputies of the 
 Ciassis on Indian affairs delayed addressing them on the 
 subject until further correspondence with the brethren 
 in New Netherland.' The Directors were not satisfied 
 with the fact, that the Lutherans were now again taking 
 part in the divine service of the Reformed Church; 
 they wished to exclude any possibility of another sep- 
 aration, that might arise if they should continue to 
 
 * Megapolensis and Drisius to Director General and Council, 
 August 23, 1658, in Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 430. 
 
 2 Ciassis of Amsterdam, Acts of Deputies, vi. 134; xix. 53. 
 Ibid. i. 440; Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 429. Directors to Stuj^esant, 
 February 13, 1659. 
 
 3 Acts of Ciassis of Amsterdam, February 24, 1659, vi. 135; 
 xix. 54, in Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 442. 
 

 » ^?t ^^- ,^% i 
 
 - iff M ^^ 
 
 
 
212 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 newly appointed preachers, Blom and Selyns, who, 
 before their departure from Holland, had also promised 
 the Directors to make use of it in the exercise of their 
 clerical office.^ When Megapolensis and Drisius 
 learned this, they also resolved to use the old formula, 
 prescribed by the Directors, "with the design of avoid- 
 ing any division in the churches of this country."^ 
 At this time, a feeling of unrest was noticeable among 
 some Lutherans at Fort Orange, who began to take up 
 a subscription for the salary of a Lutheran preacher, 
 but this movement soon subsided.^ Here some Luth- 
 erans had already joined the Dutch Church, and others 
 were gradually being led to it. The Classis of Amster- 
 dam, after consulting the Directors, instructed the Rev- 
 erend Gideon Schaats, the minister of Beverwyck at 
 Fort Orange, freely to inform those good people, "that 
 they may dismiss their newly conceived hopes, since 
 they may find abundant edification and comfort of soul 
 through the blessing of the Lord in the Reformed wor- 
 ship, if they harken diligently and endeavor to walk 
 before God and man with a good conscience."* This 
 proved the end of the separatist movement of the 
 Dutch Lutherans in New Netherland until the termina- 
 tion of the Dutch rule. 
 
 ^Directors to Stuyvesant, April i6, 1660, in Col. Docs. N. Y. 
 xiv. 461. 
 
 2 Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam, October 4, 1660, in Eccl 
 Recs.N. Y.i. 486. 
 
 3 Gideon Schaats to Classis of Amsterdam, September 22, 1660, 
 Ibid, 483. 
 
 * classis of Amsterdam to Gideon Schaats, December 5, 1661, 
 Ibid. 515. 
 
''? .* M M 
 
 •fli. >«i ,.% i 
 
 
 Jf W -Ti 
 
 If ^^ .^^ 
 
 ■ tie w 
 
 
 'y.j'' \#' M 
 
 t- 'ml n 
 M M ^^^' 
 
 ■;^- w ar 
 
214 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 was about to visit the Province for the thankless use of 
 temporal blessings, "permitting and allowing the Spirit 
 of Error to scatter its injurious passion amongst us in 
 spiritual matters here and there, rising up and propa- 
 gating a new unheard of abominable heresy, called 
 Quakers, seeking to seduce many, yea were it possible 
 even the true believers — all signs of God's just judg- 
 ment and certain forerunners of severe punishments."^ 
 
 On August 6, 1657, a ship entered the harbor of 
 New Amsterdam, that carried no flag to reveal its charac- 
 ter and fired no salute before the fort to announce its ar- 
 rival. The Fiscal, who went onboard, received no sign of 
 respect, and the Director General was not more favored, 
 when he received the visit of the master of the vessel, 
 who "stood still with his hat firm on his head, as if a 
 goat." Hardly a word could be gleaned in regard to 
 conditions in Europe, but finally it was learned that the 
 ship had Quakers on board. Although the Quakers 
 reported that the Governor was "moderate in words 
 and action," they departed the following morning as 
 silently as they had come and sailed eastward towards 
 Rhode Island, where the Dutch thought that they 
 would settle, as the Quakers were not tolerated in any 
 other place. However, several Quakers had secretly 
 remained behind, and endeavored to disturb and excite 
 the people by the testimony, to which they believed 
 themselves moved by the Spirit. Two young women ^ 
 Dorothy Waugh and May Witherhead," began to quake 
 and go into a frenzy" in the middle of the street, crying 
 out in a loud voice, that men should repent, for the day 
 
 ^ Proclamation, January 21, 1658, in Recs. of New Amsterdam 
 ii. 346-7. 
 
^t 'tfe .!#. :m 
 
 
 M '^li' af > 
 
 ■:.#'•■ '•■.»* '*/!. v 
 
2l6 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Hodgson "pacing the orchard alone in quiet medita- 
 tion," He was at once arrested and confined in the 
 house of Richard Gildersleeve. While the justice of 
 peace went to church, the Quaker attracted a large 
 crowd of people before the house, "who staid and heard 
 the truth declared." On his return, the magistrate, 
 annoyed at being thus outwitted, committed the pris- 
 oner to another house and immediately left for Man- 
 hattan to inform Stuyvesant of the arrest. The 
 Director General commended the zeal of the magistrate 
 in suppressing the "Quaker heresy," and sent the Fiscal 
 with a guard of twelve musketeers to bring Hodgson 
 and those who had entertained him in their homes to 
 the Fort in New Amsterdam. Meanwhile, Hodgson, 
 had renewed his tactics of the morning. ''In the after- 
 noon," he says, "many came to me, and even those that 
 had been mine enemies, after they heard the truth, con- 
 fessed it." 
 
 On the arrival of the Fiscal and guard, Hodgson was 
 searched and his papers and Bible seized. He was then 
 bound with cords and remanded to prison. Mean- 
 while, diligent search was made "for those two women 
 who had entertained the stranger." As soon as they 
 were found, they were placed under arrest, although one 
 of them was burdened with a nursing infant. The two 
 women were placed in a cart, to the tail of which Hodg- 
 son was tied and thus dragged through the woods and 
 over bad roads, "whereby he was much torn and 
 abused." On their arrival at Amsterdam, the women 
 were put in prison, but soon after they were again 
 released and allowed to return to their homes. Hodg- 
 son, however, was cast into a ' ' dungeon full of vermin 
 

 
 "W vW 1^ 
 
 .. ^-. . v.- -.^^ .J - ^r\ . 
 
 : » ill t, 
 I ^l^■ 's? M 
 
 '■^- "'tf ^M' 
 
 I Ik m %■ . 
 
 \l % ^^ . 
 
2l8 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 was again chained to the wheelbarrow and threatened 
 with severer punishment, if he should dare to speak to 
 any person. When he refused to keep silent, he was 
 confined to his dungeon for several days, "two nights 
 and one day and a half of which, without bread and 
 water." Then he was taken to a room, where he was 
 stripped to his waist and hung to the ceiling by his 
 hands with a heavy log tied to his feet, "so that he 
 could not turn his body." He was then scourged with 
 rods by a negro slave until his flesh was cut into pieces 
 after which he was kept in the solitary confinement of 
 a loathsome dungeon for two days, when he was again 
 made to undergo the same savage torture. Hodgson 
 now felt as though he were about to die and asked that 
 some English person might be allowed to come to him. 
 An English woman was then allowed to bathe his 
 wounds. She thought that he could not live until 
 morning. When she told her husband of the horrible 
 condition of the prisoner, he tried to bribe the Fiscal 
 with the offer of a fat ox to obtain permission for Hodg- 
 son's removal to his own house until he recovered. 
 This was refused and the payment of the whole fine 
 demanded. The Quaker would not consent to this and 
 was kept "like a slave to hard work." Other persons 
 also interested themselves in favor of the Quaker's 
 release. An unknown person sent a letter to Stuy- 
 vesant and counselled him to send the obstinate Quaker 
 to Rhode Island, as his labor was hardly worth the cost . 
 When Stuyvesant's sister Anna, widow of Nicholas 
 Bayard, interceded earnestly in behalf of the prisoner, 
 
 ■m 
 
rsH- W^ "M^- ^^^ )€ 
 
 *^r^a^-^4«?- ^^t Ml ;^i iMk ,U'l i 
 
 i 'i?' iw ^r 
 M Ji^- 1?^ ^^• 
 
 ^ ^^ f iw! '^'^^ ■ 
 
 ' t H i^?t ii( 
 ^ -4^ /€ M ; 
 
 iA /*^ ■•«■%-. J%. 
 
 r^. ^# ^% ^ 
 
 i '^it Vff, 3^., 
 
 < «:*_ iiif j*!S> 
 
2 20 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 their approval and then presented to the Director Gen- 
 eral and Council/ A town meeting was assembled in 
 the house of Michael Milner, where the clerk read the 
 remonstrance to the people of the town. Thirty-one 
 signed this protest. They cannot condemn the Quakers 
 nor can they stretch out their hands to punish, banish 
 or persecute them, when they are bound by the law to 
 do good unto all men, especially to those of the house- 
 hold of faith. If the alternative is placed before them, 
 to choose between God and man, their conscience will 
 not allow them to hesitate in the choice, as "that which 
 is of God will stand, and that which is of man will come 
 to nothing." They further declare that "the law of 
 love, peace and liberty in the state, extending to Jews, 
 Turks and Egyptians, as they are considered the sons of 
 Adam, which is the glory of the outward state of Hol- 
 land, so love, peace and liberty, extending to all in 
 Christ Jesus, condemns hatred, war and bondage." 
 The Savior had pronounced woe unto those by whom 
 scandal cometh ; their desire ' ' is not to offend one of his 
 little ones in whatsoever forme, name or title hee ap- 
 peares in, whether Presbyterian, Independent, Baptist 
 or Quaker ; but shall be glad to see anything of God in 
 any of them ; desiring to do unto all men as wee desire all 
 men to do unto us, which is the true law both of Church 
 and State." They, therefore, conclude, that, if any 
 Quakers should come to them in love, they cannot in 
 conscience lay violent hands upon them, but give them 
 free ingress into their town and houses according to the 
 
 1 Cross-examination of Hart, Col. Docs., N. Y., xiv. 404-405; 
 petition of Hart for pardon, January 23, 1658, Ibid. 409. 
 
( 
 
 M^: m V 
 
 'H 
 
 'm'M 
 
 ^ -f 
 
 W; M., j-^ 
 
 •€ 
 
 M m 
 
 
 
 1^. '^li '^^ 
 (< :># M 
 
222 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 ter." This had been their conclusion of a close study 
 of the patent, which they called their charter, and if 
 they were in the dark in this matter, they desired to be 
 corrected, as they did not know the articles, which the 
 Fiscal had called their charter. They also protested 
 that they had put into execution to the full extent of 
 their powers their ' ' Honners perticular wrting an order 
 concerning y^ Quakers." If they were, therefore guilty 
 of any offense, it was at most the result of ignorance, 
 which they pleaded as the excuse for having signed a 
 writing offensive to the Director General and Council, 
 presented by Tobias Feake. Their fault was graciously 
 forgiven and pardoned on the written acknowledgment 
 of their error and promise to be more cautious in the 
 future and on condition of paying the cost and mises of 
 the law.^ The clerk, Edward Hart, also obtained 
 liberal treatment at the hands of the authorities under 
 the same conditions. His request for a pardon had 
 been supported by several of the inhabitants of Flush- 
 ing, where he always had been willing to serve his 
 neighbors, whose circumstances he knew thoroughly, 
 being one of the oldest inhabitants of the town. Finally, 
 the Director General and Council pardoned him, as he 
 had drawn up the remonstrance at the instigation of 
 the schout, Tobias Feake, and as he had a large family 
 dependent upon him for their support. 
 
 Thus all the responsibility was thrown upon the 
 schout of Flushing. Tobias Feake could not deny that 
 he had received "an order from the Hon. Director Gen- 
 eral not to admit, lodge^and entertain in the said village 
 
 1 Col. Docs N. Y. xiv."4o8, 409. 
 
'ft..M-l^ 
 
 
 '•tf W ^:§|' 
 
 ■ 'iir lii;^ m 
 ■\r ^rf '4- 
 
 •il, -^M: '^^ 
 
 ^ ^ W 'W 
 : \li 'iff- "m 
 
224 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 even dare to attend to the cases pending in the court 
 without further orders.* When WilHam Lawrence, 
 the oldest magistrate of the town, submitted a petition 
 to this effect, it was resolved to suspend the meetings 
 of the magistrates until the Director General and Coun- 
 cil could personally visit the town or send a committee 
 to give the orders, that were required by the conditions 
 not only of Flushing, but also of the other neighbor- 
 ing English villages. Meanwhile, any extraordinary 
 matter, requiring immediate attention, was to be referr- 
 ed to the Director General and Council.^ At the time of 
 this visit, the inhabitants of Flushing peaceably sub- 
 mitted to a modification of their municipal government, 
 which Stuyvesant thought would prevent the disorders, 
 "arising from town meetings." In the future, the sher- 
 iff, who was to be "acquainted not only with the Eng- 
 lish and Dutch language, but also with Dutch practical 
 law," and the other magistrates were to consult in 
 all cases a board "of seven of the most reasonable and 
 respectable of the inhabitants, to be called tribunes and 
 townsmen." The growth of Quaker influence was 
 ascribed to the lack of an organized ministry in the 
 English towns, and a tax of twelve stivers per morgen 
 was^ imposed upon the inhabitants of Flushing "for 
 the [support of an orthodox minister." Six weeks 
 were^ granted for the signature of a written submission 
 to^the provisions of this new charter. Upon the expira- 
 tion of this term, recusants had the only alternative "to 
 
 * January 20, 1658, Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 408. 
 2 January 22, 1658, Ibid. 
 
XL .-,.c/' "-C-. .a 
 
 
 m M '^. 
 
 
226 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 and of being implicated in the Flushing remonstrance. 
 The accusation was made that he had gone, in the com- 
 pany of the clerk of Flushing, to the house of Edward 
 Farrington, whom he had persuaded to sign the remon- 
 strance. John Townsend admitted, that he had been 
 at Flushing, and visited Farrington as an old acquaint- 
 ance, but he denied that he had persuaded the magis- 
 trate to sign anything. He was also accused of having 
 been in the company of a banished Quakeress at 
 Gravesend. Although he also denied this charge, the 
 suspicions of the court were not allayed. He was, 
 therefore, given the choice either to go to prison, until 
 the Fiscal could obtain more evidence on the friendly 
 relations of the accused with the Quakers, or to give bail 
 to the amount of twelve pounds sterling to ensure his 
 appearance at the court on the summons of the Fiscal.^ 
 On the same day, judgment was also pronounced in the 
 case of John Tilton, formerly town clerk, who had been 
 imprisoned on the charge of the Schout of Gravesend,^ 
 that he had lodged a Quakeress, who had been banished 
 from New Netherland, with some other persons of her 
 adherents, belonging to that abominable sect. Tilton 
 declared that the Quakeress had come to his house with 
 other neighbors during his absence, but, in spite of his 
 humble petition and former good conduct, he was fined 
 "twelve pounds Flemish with the costs and mises of 
 justice, to be applied, one-third in behalf of the Attorney 
 General, one- third in behalf of the sheriff of Gravesend, 
 and the rest as directed by law."^ The opposition to 
 
 ^ Council minute, January lo, 1658. Col. Docs N. Y. xiv. 407. 
 
 2 Council minute, January 8, 1658. Ibid. 406. 
 
 3 Council minute, January 10, 1658. Ibid. 
 
■' '■■"t '% K 
 
 
 ;■■■ j.».?:-^ if.'\- ■■n.i, 
 
 V«.f: "^i/i :]f.l' 
 
 :'^S .m- ^"^ 
 
 m W luf^ 
 
 •C W /H; 
 
228 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 sons Inhabiting In this Towne or y^ Limitts thereof 
 shall duely resort and repaire to the Publique meetings, 
 and Assemblies one the Lords dayes And one the 
 Publique dayes of fastings and thanksgivings appointed 
 by Publique Authority, both one the forenoones 
 And Aftemoones." Persons, who absented them- 
 selves "w'thout Just and Necessary Cause approved by 
 the particular Court," were to "forfeict, for the first 
 offence, five guilders, for yg second Offence, ten guilders 
 And for y^ third Offence, twenty Guilders." Those 
 who proved refractory, perverse and obstinate, were to 
 be "Lyable to the further Censure of the Court, Eyther 
 for the Agravation of the fine, or for Corporall punish- 
 ment or Banishment." Finally, persons informing 
 the magistrates or the particular Court about the 
 neglect or contempt of this order, were to be re- 
 warded by one-half of the fine, the other half of 
 which was to be converted to public use.^ This ordi- 
 nance, which had been passed by the General Court of 
 Hempstead, September i6, 1650, was approved, ratified 
 and confirmed, October 26,1657, by the Director General 
 and Council of New Netherland, who authorized the 
 magistrates of the village to execute promptly its 
 provisions against trespassers. The authentication of 
 the copy and its record in the Town books by John 
 James, the clerk of Hempstead, bear the date of Janu- 
 ary, 16, 1658. These facts show that the approved ordi- 
 nance was returned to the town precisely at the time 
 that the growth of the Quaker movement on Long Island 
 claimed the strict attention of the authorities at New 
 
 > Recs. of Towns of N. and S. Hempstead, Long Island, i. 
 56-57- 
 
'} .% :€ M 
 f M M ':M 
 
 229 
 
 -i« 
 
 ■ M i4 *4. 
 m \^- M !i 
 
 ■/ijij'l jSS if#-. 
 
 ^ rif ^^ 
 
 I hi m '^y . 
 
 H Ij^ W ^' 
 
 'M '^m m 
 
230 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 venticle or meeting in the woods, where there were 
 two Quakers. The two women refused to admit them- 
 selves guilty of any offence, as they had gone out to 
 meet the people of God/ The opposition, which was 
 early manifested in this way by the magistrates of the 
 town towards the Quakers, was the policy pursued with- 
 out alteration in Hempstead. When Thomas Terry 
 and Samuel Bearing petitioned for leave to settle some 
 families at Matinecock within the jurisdiction of Hemp- 
 stead, the magistrates of the town drew up a contract, 
 dated July 4, 1661, which bound the petitioners to 
 observe the laws of Hempstead, to admit only inhabi- 
 tants possessing letters of commendation and appro- 
 bation from the magistrates, elders or selected towns- 
 men of their former place of residence, and finally "to 
 bring in no Quakers or any such like opinionists, but 
 such as are approved by the inhabitants of Hemp- 
 stead." This contract was confirmed and still more 
 specified in some details as late as June 23, 1663.^ 
 
 New measures were adopted by Stuyvesant for the 
 repression of the Quaker movement on Long Island in 
 January, 1661. Letters from Jamaica, Flushing and 
 Middelburg (Newton) had informed him, that the 
 Quakers had uncommonly free access to the house of 
 Henry Townsend, who had, therefore, been placed under 
 arrest. A good occasion to investigate the condition 
 of religion in the towns known to be infected was 
 offered, when some of the inhabitants of Jamaica 
 earnestly requested one of the clergymen of New 
 
 ^ Court minute, April 18, 1658. Thompson, Hist, of Long 
 Island, ii, 12. 
 
 2 Recs. of the Towns of N. and S. Hempstead, i. 143-145; 
 Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 528-529. 
 
^■L. ,; «^. ,^ 'a^ -r ~i-. v>- 
 
 MM J* 
 
 IMMJW 
 
 
 
 
 ./■■^•.r^^lgr 
 
 I '-^^ 'm} M I 
 
 m xif- ^W' si 
 
 'a- iW ^M- 
 
 r tfl^- ^?f[ '^ 
 
 if Bt: >^ ■ 
 
 I .-i M. J^ J 
 
 ^i£ ^^# W ■■•. 
 
232 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 any equivocation to the charges of the pubHc prosecutor, 
 who demanded that the prisoners be condemned to a fine 
 of six hundred florins each, according to the ordinance 
 violated.^ Henry Townsend finally acknowledged that 
 he had lodged in his house some friends who are called 
 Quakers, and that he had assembled a meeting at his 
 house, at which one of them spoke, but he concluded 
 with the protest, that, although they might squander 
 and devour his estate and manacle his person, his soul 
 was his God's and his opinions his own. He refused 
 to pay the fine of twenty-five pounds to which he was 
 sentenced on January 20th, and languished in prison, 
 where he was daily supplied with food, which his nine- 
 year-old daughter Rose passed to him through the 
 gratings of the jail.^ Samuel Spicer was fined only 
 twelve pounds. An order was also issued for the 
 banishment of John Tilton of Gravesend and John 
 Townsend of Jamaica. Mrs. Micah Spicer was also 
 prosecuted for entertaining the Quaker, but she was 
 acquitted, as she did not know that George Wilson was 
 a member of that sect.^ 
 
 Stuyvesant was now determined to enforce the ob- 
 servance of the ordinance against private conventicles, 
 especially in the village of Jamaica, where the move- 
 ment of Quaker dissent was most prevalent at this 
 time. Some of those who had been entrusted with 
 authority had been so unfaithful to their office as to 
 
 * Council minute, January 9, 1661, Col. Docs. N. Y. xii. 491. 
 
 2 Thompson, Hist, of Long Island, ii. 292-3; 295. 
 
 3Cal. of Dutch MSS., ed. O'Callaghan, i. 220-1; Col. Docs. 
 N. Y. 1. c, note. Thompson says, "The widow Spicer, mother 
 of Samuel, was also arrested, accused and condemned in an amende 
 fifteen pounds Flanders." 
 
jsf .C € M 'ft * -'* r^ '-^ 
 
 ^^ :4 i* 
 
 ■ tiif 'C ?% ^ 
 
 j ^"^w 'in^ I 
 ■"¥' '■* ^M'. :: 
 
 f \lt i^ '4, 
 
234 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 furnished with decent meat and victuals by those who 
 still refused to concur in the desires of the government.* 
 When these men remonstrated, they were informed that 
 the soldiers would be withdrawn, as soon as they would 
 sign the pledge to inform against the Quakers. Most of 
 the recusants then sold out and removed to Oyster 
 Bay beyond the jurisdiction of the Dutch government.^ 
 
 In spite of all vigilance, the magistrates of Jamaica 
 had to report, in August of the following year, to the 
 Director General, that the majority of the inhabitants 
 of the village were adherents of the abominable sect 
 called Quakers. They themselves could do nothing to 
 stop the increase of this sect, as the townspeople did 
 not assemble in forbidden conventicles within their 
 jurisdiction, but in a large meeting held every Sunday 
 at the house of John Bowne in Flushing, where the 
 dissenters gathered from the whole neighborhood.' 
 Stuyvesant then ordered all the magistrates and inhabi- 
 tants of the English towns in the jurisdiction of New 
 Netherland to assist the sheriff. Resolved Waldron, to 
 imprison all persons, found in a prohibited or an unlaw- 
 ful meeting.^ 
 
 John Bowne^ first visited Flushing on the fifteenth 
 of June, 1 65 1, in company with his brother-in-law, Ed- 
 ward Farrington. There he was married to Hannah 
 
 ^ Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 493 
 
 2 Onderdonck, H., Jr., Amer. Hist. Rec. i, 210. 
 
 3 Council minute, August 24, 1662; Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 515. 
 * Council minute, September 9, 1662, Ibid. 516. 
 
 ^ For biographical data cf. Mandeville, Flushing Past and 
 Present, p. 96, etc.; Thompson, Hist, of Long Island, ii. 285-6; 
 388; Watkins, Some Early New York Settlers from New England, 
 in N. E. Hist, and Geneol. Reg., Iv. 300 (1901); Henry 
 Onderdonck, Jr., Amer. Hist. Rec, i. 8, note i. 49-50 (1872). 
 

 ' -4 -^4 ^4 
 
 • I?;- llff ii! {i 
 
 S M M ;^i 
 ' M: llf .'If 
 ft III :iif,. i^ 
 
 : ^a-^ x# ^ti;;-- . 
 
 I M li'! W ^ 
 !r^ 'm- M 'iC 
 
 ; -lil^ tl|l r^. i 
 
 if "iii^' ^-iL ^iC 
 
 ^ '^a' >€' ?4' ; 
 
 ii! M W H. 
 1# 'W "'^f^ ''* 
 
236 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 he decided to leave the prisoner under guard till next 
 day. Meanwhile, Resolved Waldron went to the town 
 and in the evening returned with the Schout of Flushing. 
 Bowne then demanded the order of his arrest from the 
 sheriff, who at. first refused, but then handed it to him. 
 When John Bowne saw that it was not a special war- 
 rant, but the general commission of Stuyvesant, which 
 authorized Waldron to arrest any person found in an 
 unlawful assembly, he refused to go on foot to New 
 Amsterdam in virtue of that order, as the sheriff had 
 found him in no assembly of any kind, but the sheriff 
 threatened to carry him off bound hand and foot. 
 The next day he was transported thither in a boat and 
 imprisoned in the courthouse. He attempted to obtain 
 a few words with the Director General, whom he saw 
 mounting his horse, but Stuyvesant gave the sergeant 
 to understand that he would speak with Bowne only on 
 the condition, that he would put off his hat and stand 
 bareheaded in his presence, which Bowne declared he 
 could not do. Stuyvesant anticipated the same refusal 
 on the following day, when Bowne was brought for 
 trial to the court room. As soon as he heard the 
 approach of the prisoner, even before he came into view, 
 the Director General bade him to take off his hat, but, 
 before John Bowne could refuse, he commanded the 
 Schout to give him the necessary assistance to comply 
 with the demand. Stuyvesant himself read the ordi- 
 nance against conventicles to the prisoner, but Bowne 
 denied that he had kept meetings of "heretics, deceivers 
 and seducers", as he could not admit the servants of 
 the Lord to be such. Stuyvesant refused to argue and 
 bluntly asked if he would deny that he had kept con- 
 
■»f '4 >tf- '4 :^ ,:*t ;'# '^ wJ 
 
 
 
 li;- .^ ^^^ :^ 
 
 ^ 'ij'' i#' ^'if- '■ 
 
 M- M ^ i 
 
 : V--.,/' '-■■•J. '- .,.ir 
 
 tr iff- ^ni m^ 
 
 M M ^iC ^' 
 i- 'iif^- life M 
 
 i M ^c % 
 
 i "M >€' ■■'4- -N 
 
 ^if: ■#' f^f- >l 
 ■,ri' -iif' ^M" jx. 
 
238 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 and told him that he must remain until the fine was 
 paid. The next day official notice of the fine was 
 served on the prisoner, but he refused to pay anything 
 on that account.^ 
 
 At Gravesend, John Tilton and Mary, his wife, were 
 also taken prisoners and transported to New Amsterdam 
 to be tried for having attended meetings and for having 
 lodged persons of the abominable sect of the Quakers.^ 
 Goody Tilton was furthermore charged with "having, 
 like a sorceress, gone from door to door to lure even 
 young girls to join the Quakers."^ Two days after 
 these complaints were made before the court, the 
 Director General and Council issued an ordinance which 
 interdicted under severe penalties the public exercise 
 of any but the Reformed Religion, "either in houses, 
 bams, ships or yachts, in the woods or fields, the provi- 
 sion of heretics, vagabonds or strollers with accommo- 
 dations, and the introduction and distribution of all 
 seditious or seducing books, papers or letters." The 
 ordinance also required the registration of all persons 
 arriving in the province,within six weeks of their advent, 
 at the secretary's office, where they were also then to 
 take the oath of allegiance. The execution of the 
 ordinance was to be ensured by the provision, that all 
 magistrates conniving at the violation of this statute 
 were to be deposed from their office and declared 
 incompetent to hold any public trust in the future.* 
 Two weeks after the proclamation of this ordinance, 
 
 1 Journal of John Bowne, Amer. Hist. Rec. i. 4-8 
 
 2 Council minute, September 19, 1662. O'Callaghan, Cal. Hist. 
 MSS. (Dutch), i.240. 
 
 ^Thompson, Hist, for Long Island, ii. 295. 
 
 * O'Callaghan, Hist of New Netherland, ii. 454-5. 
 
mm 
 
 n\ 
 
 ^4' ^^' /^' 
 
 of 
 
240 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 cause before the court, but Stuyvesant refused to 
 grant this request of the prisoner and insisted that he 
 either pay the fine or go into exile, but he allowed him 
 to go home for a chest and clothes. Later William 
 Leveridge was authorized to tell Bowne, that, if he 
 would promise to go out of the Dutch jurisdiction 
 within three months, he would be set free the next day, 
 but John Bowne refused to give any answer to this 
 proposition, except to the Director General in person. 
 William Leveridge neglected to deliver the message to 
 Stuyvesant, who now had the prisoner kept more 
 closely than before in his place of confinement. On 
 the last day of December, John Bowne was offered the 
 liberty to visit, for the first days of the new year, his 
 wife and friends, on the condition that he would 
 promise to return to New Amsterdam on the evening 
 of the third day. The Schout also told him that the 
 Director General was still willing to set him free, if he 
 would promise to remove with his family out of his 
 jurisdiction within a month, but John Bowne refused 
 to entertain this profi:er of Stuyvesant. Faithful to 
 his promise, Bowne returned to New Amsterdam before 
 the expiration of his leave of absence, and then was 
 allowed the freedom of the town. He could learn 
 nothing of the intentions of the authorities, although his 
 chest, clothes, and bedding were still retained in prison. 
 When a ship was about to sail, Bowne met Resolved 
 Waldron. Upon the enquiries of the Quaker, the Schout 
 saw the Director General, and then told Bowne to 
 bring his things from prison and to transfer them to 
 the boat. John Bowne now succeeded in obtaining an 
 interview with Stuyvesant, who was very moderate in 
 

 if' im mi m 
 
 1M^ WM i 
 
 
 
 
242 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 should fail to deter these sectarians from further 
 contempt of authority in Church and State. ^ 
 
 When the Directors at Amsterdam received Stuy- 
 vesant's letter, they felt that it was time again to 
 restrain the religious zeal of the Director General 
 within the limits which they thought would not injure 
 the interests of their colony. While they were also 
 heartily desirous of seeing the Province free from 
 Quakers and other sectarians, their zeal for the re- 
 ligious unity of the Province was tempered by the fear 
 that a too rigorous policy might diminish the popula- 
 tion and stop immigration, which had to be favored at 
 this early stage of the development of the colony. 
 Stuyvesant was, therefore, told, in the letter' of the 
 Directors of April i6, 1663, that he might shut his eyes 
 to the presence of dissent in New Netherland, or at 
 least that he was not to force the conscience, but to allow 
 everyone to have his own belief, as long as he 
 behaved quietly and legally, gave no offence to his 
 neighbors, and did not oppose the government. The 
 Directors referred Stuyvesant to the moderation, prac- 
 ticed towards all forms of dissent in the City of Amster- 
 dam, which made it the asylum of the persecuted and 
 oppressed from every country, with the result of a large 
 increase of its population. The same blessing would 
 follow an imitation of this policy of moderation in the 
 colony of New Netherland. The letter of the Directors 
 of the Amsterdam Chamber has generally been inter- 
 preted in the light of an edict of toleration extended to 
 the Province of New Netherland, with which all per- 
 
 1 O'Callaghan, Hist of New Netherland, ii. 456-7; Brodhead, 
 Hist, of New York, i. 706. 
 
 2 Col. Docs. N. Y xiv. 526. 
 

 
 5-r .^'llf i-^tl - "-ti 
 
 I MM M 
 
 €MMJ 
 
244 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 erates the command given repeatedly by the Directors 
 in previous letters on similar occasions, at least to 
 admit freedom of conscience, to allow every inhabitant 
 of the Province to have his own belief. A more liberal 
 interpretation of the letter also makes the conduct of 
 the Directors towards John Bowne unintelligible.^ 
 
 When John Bowne arrived in Amsterdam, he went 
 to the West India House and submitted a petition to 
 the Directors, which they referred to a special com- 
 mittee. The festivities of the season delayed a hearing 
 of the case for two weeks, after which Bowne, with a 
 companion, William Caton, was summoned to appear 
 before the members of this committee, who, at the time, 
 were very moderate towards the Quaker, not speaking 
 one word in approval of Stuyvesant's persecution. 
 Nevertheless, when John Bowne demanded the revoca- 
 tion of the sentence of the Provincial Court, the com- 
 mittee declared that they had not the power to fulfill 
 his request, but that they would refer the matter to the 
 Company. New difficulties arose, when John Bowne 
 attempted to obtain his personal effects from the ware- 
 house of the West India Company. His petition to 
 this effect had been granted by the committee, but the 
 keeper of the warehouse with his subordinate officials, 
 refused to deliver his goods, unless he paid for his pas- 
 sage from New Netherland, for which they received 
 the approval of the Company. 
 
 Bowne also made an attempt to engage a passage 
 back to New Netherland, and the merchant consented 
 
 ^ Journal of John Bowne, Amer. Hist. Rec. i. 4-8. The 
 Journal substitutes numbers for the names of the month and begins 
 the year in March, which is, therefore, the first month of the year 
 in Bowne's system of chronology. 
 

 : ?yi W ?€ 1^ 
 
 ■ 'M ^.. m 
 
 ^nr- W- '■€• :ri 
 
246 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 justice from the Directors of the Company, but only 
 beheld additional oppression. Although his perse- 
 cutors had thus mocked at the oppression of the 
 oppressed, and added afflictions to the afflicted, he still 
 prayed that the Lord would not lay this to their charge, 
 but give them eyes to see and hearts to do justice, that 
 they may find mercy with the Lord in the day of judg- 
 ment. As late as the ninth of June, he complained 
 in his letter ^ to his wife, that the Company detained 
 his goods and denied him a passage home except on 
 conditions, so gross and unreasonable, that he chose to 
 suffer want of the dear company of his wife and chil- 
 dren, imprisonment of his person, the ruin of his estate in 
 his absence there, and the loss of his goods here, rather 
 than to yield or consent to such injustice. At length, 
 Bowne did become quite free of the Directors, and he tells 
 us inhis journal that he again arrived at New Amsterdam 
 early in the year 1664. He immediately proceeded to 
 his home in Flushing, which was the first house he 
 entered in the country. It is said that John Bowne 
 again met the old Governor after the establishment of 
 the English rule, as a private citizen, who then seemed 
 ashamed of what he had done, and glad to see the 
 Quaker safe home again. ^ 
 
 ^ Letter printed in full in Thompson, Hist, of Long Island, ii. 
 386-7. 
 
 2 Basse, Sufferings of the Quakers, ii. 237, Besse's account, 
 of the Bowne case is inaccurate. 
 
■■i - 
 
 
 I 
 
 M M.. 
 
 Si 4 ^# ^^ 
 ibf ^.ff M' % 
 
 ..-,;.'■ 'IV,., iy. ";V ..x,-. iV_ 
 
 ■ M ^^" ^.. 
 
 i^ i?| i4 
 
 IW; it '^r* 
 
 -vv MM. 
 
 \ifi[ U- W[ ■ 
 !0 M 1i^ ^' 
 
248 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Brazil, who, with the zealous support of the Classis of 
 Amsterdam, had forced the civil authorities, in 1638, to 
 forbid the free exercise of the Jewish religion in public, 
 that had been guaranteed them on the conquest of the 
 country by the Dutch. ^ 
 
 Stuyvesant's opposition to the Jews was not 
 prompted merely by inborn prejudice. It was doubt- 
 lessly influenced by his unfortunate experience with 
 the Jewish colony, established in 1652 on the island of 
 Curagoa, which, with the adjoining islands of Aruba and 
 Bonaire, was subject to his authority under a vice- 
 director. The Directors of the Amsterdam Chamber 
 had entertained the thought of abandoning the island 
 of Curagoa, which yielded no satisfactory revenue,* 
 when a new opportunity to develop the resources of the 
 island was presented in its colonization with Jews. 
 Jan de Ulan, a Jew, was made a patroon of a colony on 
 making known to the Directors of the Amsterdam 
 Chamber his intention to transport a good number of 
 colonists of his own nation there to settle and cultivate 
 the land. Although the Directors suspected that he 
 and his associates were planning to trade from Curagoa 
 to the West Indies and the Main, they were willing to 
 make the experiment and time would show whether 
 they could succeed with this nation, characterized by 
 them as "crafty and generally treacherous."' Stuy- 
 vesant, far from being hostile to this enterprise, ex- 
 
 1 Netscher, Les Hollandais au Bresil, 94-95; for the action of 
 the Classis of Amsterdam, cf. Eccl. Recs. N.Y. i. 196; 204; 206. In 
 both reference is also made to the persecution suffered by Catholics. 
 
 2 Directors to Stuyvesant, March 21, 1651. Col. Docs. N. Y. 
 xiv. 135. 
 
 'Directors to Stuvyesant, April 4, 1652, Ibid. 172; also letter 
 cited above. 
 
MJ 
 
 \ '.m s^i ^'si^ 
 
 'f MM ' 
 
 
 : -f ;< ^C i 
 
 ^^ '"0 m %^ 
 ^1^ Tit M J: 
 
250 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Christian worship or giving any offense to the Christian 
 conscience/ 
 
 In spite of these liberal conditions of their charter, 
 the Jewish colony proved rather detrimental than profit- 
 able to the Company, which had been deceived both 
 in regard to the resources of the projectors of this 
 Jewish colonization and also in regard to the inten- 
 tions of the patroon himself and his associates. Jan 
 de Ulan was deep in debt for the horses furnished him 
 by the Company for his colony, where there was nothing 
 which might be seized as security for its payment. The 
 Directors also then learned that his partners in Holland 
 possessed nothing. The Company owed him about 
 3,000 guilders for flour and clothing, which he had 
 delivered to its servants, but even after the deduction 
 
 Faith: "The Company shall appoint in the aforesaid Colony a 
 Schout for the maintenance of Justice and Police, provided the 
 state of the colony be such as shall justify the appointment of a 
 Governing Council, in which case the patroon or patroons shall 
 nominate two of the most able persons living in the Colony being 
 Dutch Christians of the Reformed Religion, through whom the 
 Schout, as representative of the Company, raay have supreme con- 
 trol in the country." This charter was modelled on the privileges 
 granted the year previous by the Zealand Chamber to the people 
 of the Hebrew Nation that had gone to the Wild Coast. The Eger- 
 ton MSS. No. 2395, Fol. 46 in the British Museum, discovered by Mr. 
 Lucien Wolfe of London, has been rightly identified by Oppenheim 
 as a translation of the grant of the Zealand Chamber to the Jews, 
 which was sent by some agent, probably to Thurloe. It is men- 
 tioned by Charles Longland in his letter from Leghorn to Crom- 
 well's secretary, John Thurloe. Cf. An Early Jewish Colony in 
 Western Guiana. Supplemental data, by Samuel Oppenheim. 
 Pubs. Amer. Jewish Hist. Soc, No. 17, p. 54. Pubs. Amer. 
 Jewish Hist. Soc, No. 16; Oppenheim, Early Jewish Colony in 
 Western Guiana. (The appendix contains important documents.) 
 Cf. also Report of U. S. Commission on Venezuela-British Guiana 
 Boundary. 
 
 1 Cone, G. Herbert, The Jews in Curagoa, Pubs. Amer. Jewish 
 Hist. Soc, No 10, pp. 148; Van der Kemp, Ms. Translation, Dutch 
 Recs. N. Y. viii. 34; O'Callaghan, Cal. N. Y. Hist. MSS. (Dutch), 
 i. 329. 
 

 M -'€ )€ 
 
 ■^ "'Mi- af H 
 ' iff m- jU' 
 
252 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 at an exorbitant price. They were selling old curtains 
 and other shreds at three times the price for which 
 they might have been obtained in Holland. Jan de 
 Illan in fact had asked the vice-director to credit the 
 Indian chief with one hundred and fifty R. Dall., 
 which he claimed to have delivered him in goods. On 
 enquiry , it was learned that the value of the goods 
 delivered would not exceed the sum of fl.25.17 in the 
 fatherland. This was merely an example of a practise 
 common among the Jews. However, the vice-director 
 hoped to put a stop to such extortion, as Jan de Illan 
 would lose the privileges of his patroonship because of 
 his failure to fulfil its stipulations, which amongst other 
 things bound him to have fifty settlers in his colony 
 within four years. There were then not more than ten or 
 twelve, and these wished to leave him and become 
 planters under the direct jurisdiction of the Company.^ 
 When the Directors of the Amsterdam Chamber received 
 a report of the conditions existing in the Jewish colony, 
 they decided to furnish the vice-director goods, with 
 which he might be able to supply the colonists at a 
 reasonable price and thus put an end to the extortion 
 of the Jews. However, they refused to permit the 
 colonists to leave the settlement of Jan de Illan until 
 the expiration of the time of their service, when they 
 would be free to go.^ Two years later the vice-direc- 
 tor Beck wrote Stuyvesant that three or four Jews 
 solicited permission to leave the island, to which he 
 readily consented, as their presence was more injurious 
 
 ^ Vice-Director Rodenburch to Directors, April 2, 1654 
 Van der Kemp, 1. c, viii. 107, in Cone, 1. c, 152. 
 
 2 Directors to Vice-Director Rodenburch, July 7, 1654, Van 
 der Kemp, 1. c, viii. cited in Cone, 1. c, 152-3. 
 

 ^%, v%_ 
 
 
 m H i€ 
 
 :s*1,i I'^t: *?li , 
 
 Trf- IM Iff ■ ^ 
 
 J- lif M 'f 
 
 ■i- Mr ^^ /^ 
 
 ' M M 3* ,! 
 
 ■ ! ^€- ;# .^*|. 
 
 ..f III: M ^' 
 
 |. 5C M: M 
 J M. ill ^^ 
 i \.€. -^aff li,^ 
 
254 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 expiration of this time, de la Motthe was authorized, in 
 case of non-payment within four days, to have the 
 goods of the two greatest debtors, Abraham Israel and 
 Judicq de Mereda, sold at public auction, and if the sum 
 thus realized proved insufficient, he was further- 
 more authorized to proceed in like manner with the 
 other Jewish passengers until the full acquittance of 
 the debt.* When the sale of these goods still left a 
 balance, the Court, at the request of the master of the 
 vessel, placed under civil arrest two Jews as principals, 
 David Israel and Moses Ambrosius, who were held 
 for the payment of the balance.^ The sailors now 
 brought a suit against Asser Levy, from whom they 
 demanded the payment of fl.io6 still remaining due, 
 but the Court upheld its previous decision, that the 
 two Jews, who had been taken as principals, were to be 
 held for the payment of the balance. Asser Levy had 
 made the plea that he was no longer bound to pay, as he 
 had offered to do so on the condition that his goods 
 should not be sold.^ This plea did not save him from 
 condemnation, when Rycke Nounes tried to recover 
 fl.105.18 from Asser Levy, as her goods had been sold 
 by auction to pay his freight over and above her own 
 debt.* The Court ordered him to satisfy her claims 
 within fourteen days. When the sailors promised to 
 wait for the payment of the balance of the freight of 
 the Jews until the arrival of ships from the fatherland, 
 
 ^ Court minutes, September 10, 1654, Recs. New Amsterdam, 
 i. 241. 
 
 2 Court minutes, September 16, 1654. Ibid. 244. 
 
 * Court minutes, October 5, 1654. Ibid. 349. 
 
 * Court minutes, October 19, 1654. Ibid. 254. 
 
'Mf- ''•#'■■ '-'mi' -I 
 
 ,1. . ,,, .V.,- jy 
 
 « '^*^' 'Mk %M. 
 
 I* ..^^..j''-.^-^^}^^ 
 
 
 il 
 
 :■ Mli.' iff:- 
 
 ■n 
 
256 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 and passports to the Portuguese Jews to travel and to 
 go to reside in New Netherland." The Jewish mer- 
 chants of Amsterdam protested against this injury to 
 their nation, which would also turn out to the disad- 
 vantage of the Company itself. The Jews, who in 
 Brazil had risked their possessions and their blood in 
 the defense of the country, were now dispersed here 
 and there in great poverty and could only retrieve their 
 shattered fortunes in some Dutch colony under the 
 protection of the Company, as opportunities were not 
 sufficient for all in Holland, and they could not go to 
 Spain or Portugal on account of the Inquisition. There 
 were powerful reasons urged in favor of a Jewish immi- 
 gration to New Netherland by these Portuguese mer- 
 chants. A Jewish immigration to New Netherland 
 would increase the number of loyal subjects in the 
 colony and result in an increase of its revenues. Then 
 there were many Jews amongst the principal share- 
 holders of the West India Company, who had always 
 worked for its best interests and had even lost immense 
 sums of money in its shares and obligations. The plea 
 was successful, although the Directors confessed to 
 Stuyvesant their desire to fulfill his request.^ Formal 
 permission was now given to the Jews to travel, reside 
 and traffic in New Netherland, "provided they shall 
 not become a charge upon the deaconry or the Com- 
 pany."^ The following spring began the new immi- 
 
 1 Directors to Stuyvesant, April 26, 1655. Col. Docs. N. Y. 
 xiv. 315; Petition of the Jewish Nation, January 1655, MS. in 
 the Library of the Hist. Soc. of Pa., printed by Oppenheim, Early 
 Hist of the Jews in New York, pp. 9-13. 
 
 2 This was done on February 22, 1655. Cf. Council minutes, 
 March 14,1656, vi, 321. 0'Callaghan,Cal. Hist. MSS. (Dutch), i. 162, 
 Directors to Stuyvesant, June 14, 1656. Col. Docs. N. Y. xiv. 
 
1 J^C '*?t- /««£■ 
 
 'If '4' fit '^ 
 
 :, 'm ^m *^^ . 
 
 ^ ;i:; m l-v 
 Ii '^^ "* M. 
 
 I? -^^ # >c 
 
258 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 in the spring of this year, were to prepare to leave at 
 once. When the Burgomasters and Schepens took 
 cognizance of this resolution, they had no objection to 
 urge, but decided that the resolution "should take its 
 course." They had just begun the trial of a Jew, 
 Abraham de Lucena, charged with the double offense 
 of keeping open his store during the sermon and selling 
 by retail, for which the Schout of the City demanded 
 the Jew to be deprived of his trade and condemned to a 
 fine of six hundred guilders.^ The Directors foresaw 
 the same difficulties from Jewish residents in New 
 Netherland as Stuyvesant did, and "would have liked to 
 effectuate and fulfill" his wishes, but they felt unable to 
 approve his pohcy in this respect, which they con- 
 sidered somewhat unreasonable and unfair, as the Jews 
 had suffered considerable loss from the reconquest of 
 Brazil by the Portuguese, and as they also still had 
 large sums of money invested in the shares of the West 
 India Company, of which it stood sorely in need in its 
 present bankrupt condition.^ They were, therefore, 
 determined to regulate their conduct towards the Jews 
 in New Netherland according to the concessions made 
 by the Company on February 22, 1655, "provided the 
 poor among them shall not become a burden to the 
 Company or the community, but be supported by their 
 own Nation." 
 
 The Jews now endeavored to obtain several conces- 
 sions from the provincial government . On July 2 7 , 1655, 
 
 ^ Recs. of New Amsterdam, i. 290-291. 
 
 2 Directors to Stuyvesant, April 26, 1655. Col Docs. N. Y. 
 xiv. 315. Revised version in Oppenheim, Early Hist, of Jews 
 in New York, p. 8. Manasseh Ben Israel in his Humble Address 
 to Cromwell: "The Jews were enjoying a good part of the (Dutch) 
 East and West India Companies." 
 
m Ht i% .♦^c ,^'k::''^-.r^.4^''^.r^^ 
 
 f % y^'if-m- 'tf '^^ /«i M ^ 
 
 :^m M' M. i* j*-^«w^1 
 
 '.ifr m m ^ 
 
 ■\« M K- 1 
 
 ;i: m; ;* M. 
 
 j4# i^'^W t 
 
 I'' ^^li af M: 
 
 i ''*^ >t )4 
 
 :l^ %^i6'. -Wf: l^iff 
 
26o RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 council of the citizens was authorized to carry into 
 effect this legislation and to collect the tax once every 
 month and, in case of refusal, to institute legal process 
 for its payment/ Jacob Barsimson and Asser Levy 
 then petitioned for leave to stand guard like other 
 Burghers of New Amsterdam or to be relieved from the 
 tax paid by the Jews, as "they must earn their living by 
 manual labor." "The Director General and Council 
 persist in the resolution passed, yet as the petitioners 
 are of opinion that the result of this will be injurious to 
 them, consent is hereby given to them to depart when- 
 ever and whither it pleases them."^ A little later the 
 Jewish merchants submitted a petition for permission 
 to travel and trade on the South River, at Fort Orange 
 and other places, situated within the jurisdiction of the 
 Dutch government of New Netherland, in accordance 
 with the concessions, that they had received from the 
 West India Company in Amsterdam. The council 
 adopted the suggestion of Cornelius van Tienhoven, 
 who was of the opinion, that the concession of trading 
 privileges on the South River and at Fort Orange to 
 the Jews would be very injurious to the population 
 residing in these districts. He, therefore, advised that 
 the petition be denied for the coming winter and that a 
 full report of the matter be submitted to the Directors 
 in the fatherland. Meanwhile, these Jewish merchants 
 were allowed to dispatch one or two persons to the 
 South River to dispose of the goods that they had sent 
 there, without thereby establishing a precedent, to 
 
 ^ Council minute, August 28, 1655. Col. Docs. N. Y. xii. 96. 
 
 2 Council minute, Novemlaer 5, 1655, O'Callaghan, Cal. 
 Hist. MSS. N. Y. (Dutch) i. 155. N. Y. Col. MSS. vi. 147. in 
 Oppenheim, Early Hist, of Jews in New York. 
 
'-'**£ ■?# 'M- n 
 
 
 M . 
 
 /'Iff Isii liif- ' 
 
 If: M: ;€ ;€ 
 ^^: '^^ « m. 
 
 ■ w, l^fr "m \ 
 
 Ui ^¥' If M; 
 
 : ''a!: ^ 1^ -v 
 
262 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 A few months previous to this, Abraham de Lucena, 
 Jacob Cohen Henricus, Salvador D'Andrada, Joseph 
 D'Acosta and David Frera had requested the same 
 rights in matters of trade and in the acquisition of real 
 estate as the other citizens of the province on the plea 
 that these privileges were included in the grant received 
 from the Company and that they and their co-religion- 
 ists were assessed the same as other citizens/ One of 
 these Jews, Salvador D'Andrada, had purchased a house 
 in New Amsterdam at a public auction, but the sale 
 was cancelled on the contention that the Jews were 
 not allowed to hold real estate.^ The authorities of 
 New Netherland refused to grant the requested right 
 of property to the Jews and awaited further instruc- 
 tions from Holland.^ Although the Directors did 
 order Stuyvesant to give the Jews the rights of trade 
 and property, they did not give them full civil liberty, 
 inasmuch as the Jews were not allowed to exercise 
 any handicraft which they were prohibited to do in 
 Amsterdam, and were not allowed to have open retail 
 shops. Meanwhile, the religious privileges granted the 
 Jews were not greater nor less than those granted to 
 other forms of dissent in the Colony. They were 
 allowed to exercise in all tranquillity their religion in 
 their houses, which were, therefore, to be built ''close 
 
 1 Council minute, March 14, 1656. O'Callaghan, Cal. Hist. MSS. 
 (Dutch) i. 162. 
 
 2 Council minutes, December 17, 1655; December 23, 1655; 
 January 15, 1656; March 14, 1656, O'Callaghan, Ibid. pp. 156, 
 157, 162. 
 
 3 "Ambachten op te stellen" wrongly translated by Berthold 
 Fernow as shall not "be employed in any public service." 
 O'Callaghan, Laws and Ordinances of New Netherland, N. Y. 
 p. 194, rightly translates "to exercise any handicraft, " and 
 also Oppenheim, Early Hist, of Jews in New York, p. 35, "to estab- 
 ish themselves as mechanics." 
 
1 M f^ -^'^-/^^;^r^fi-^%€^'^ 
 
 r ^M& 'Ht 'M:^ 
 
 f M Kf ./€ 
 
 M l^ % n 
 
 if >4^: ;'C Mf, 
 
 
264 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 permission "to bake and sell bread within the city as 
 other bakers, but with closed door," he was informed 
 that the request was directly contrary to the privileges 
 of the Burghery of this City and to the orders of the 
 Directors of the Company/ The Jews now realized 
 the necessity of obtaining the Burgher right to enable 
 them to continue in business, Asser Levy appeared 
 before the Court of the Burgomasters and Schepens and 
 requested to be admitted a Burgher. The request was 
 refused and the petitioner referred to the Director 
 General and Council,^ to whom the Jews Salvador 
 D'Andrada, Jacob Cohen Henricus, Abraham de Lucena 
 and Joseph D'Acosta now appealed. They established 
 their right to be admitted to citizenship on the grounds, 
 that this privilege had been guaranteed them in the 
 concessions of the Company, that the Jews possessed 
 the right of citizenship in the City of Amsterdam, where 
 certificates of citizenship were issued to them, and 
 finally that the Jews, from the beginning of their resi- 
 dence in the Province of New Netherland, had borne 
 their share with others in every burden of the citizens 
 and continued to do so even then.^ The appeal was 
 successful. The Burgomasters of the city were author- 
 ized and commanded to admit the remonstrants with 
 their Nation among the citizens of New Netherland. 
 Stuyvesant evidently no longer dared to antagonize the 
 Directors of the Amsterdam Chamber who were favor- 
 able to the Jews. Although he still called the Jews 
 
 * Court minute, April 11, 1657. Recs. of New Amsterdam, 
 vii. 154. 
 
 2 Ibid. 
 
 ^ Council minute, April 20, 1657. Van der Kemp, Translations 
 of Dutch MSS. viii. 531. Revised Translation, in Oppenheim, 
 Early Hist, of Jews, p. 36. 
 
265 
 
 • J.TvT.}- II .rs£ <-^l 
 
 ^ W ^^ M: 
 
 ^€- i^:: Si€ !' 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 Indian Missions in New Netherland 
 
 I. — MISSIONARY LABORS OF THE DUTCH 
 
 The conversion of the American Indian usually 
 received at least some mention in the colonial projects 
 formed by Europeans in the seventeenth century. 
 Usselinx, in his plan for the organization of the West 
 India Company, used the missionary opportunities 
 offered in America as an argument to further the project. 
 "In the course of time the saving faith and gospel of 
 Jesus Christ might be planted there, whereby the 
 heathen would be rescued from the darkness of idola- 
 try."^ The plans of William Usselinx were rejected 
 and the charter finally drawn up for the West India 
 Company made no mention of any design to convert 
 the Indians. However, the first Minister of the Pro- 
 vince of New Netherland, Jonas Michaelius, on his 
 arrival in 1628, gave some thought to this matter, but 
 the difficulties of the task so impressed him, that no 
 results were attained during his ministry. He 
 found the natives "entirely savage and wild, proficient 
 in all wickedness and godlesness, thievish, treacherous* 
 
 ^ O'Callaghan, Hist, of New Netherland. i. 31 ; Brodhead. Hist, 
 of State of New York. i. 23. 
 
 (266) 
 
'■iff '# f# '^ 
 
 .*^J^.j, ^i.,^?■•'^,..r 
 
 
 ji- ill m y 
 JJ«M If 
 
 u n W, v^ 
 
 .I- Jif ^if ^t 
 
 iridic M 
 
 \^f '^^' '^■^ i^ 
 ,l,lf, *;?|- ill^ :;e! 
 
 r M: H M 
 
 ^: '^.^ "^% '^ii; 
 
 ' ^^i# af vrf; .. 
 .1^ if^-. M ^^ 
 
 :§ M ^^ ^^ 
 
268 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 the Company did not direct its efforts to the coloniza- 
 tion of the province. On the estabHshment of the 
 patroonships, the Company was even accused of trying 
 to paralyse the efforts of the patroons to populate their 
 colonies by its attempts to minimize the Freedoms and 
 Exemptions granted in the charter of 1629. Kiliaen 
 van Rensselaer in 1633 submitted a protest to the 
 Assembly of the XIX and petitioned the deputies of 
 the States General on this board for an extension of 
 privileges, by which would be promoted "above all 
 things the diffusion of the Christian Reformed Religion 
 in those regions."^ He felt that this ought to bring 
 God's blessing on his undertaking.^ In 1640, he in- 
 structed Arent van Curler to seize the opportunity, 
 offered by the presentation of some gifts to several 
 Indian chiefs from the patroon, to acquaint them with 
 God, "who each day lets his bountiful gifts come to man 
 through the fruitfulness, which he gives to the products 
 of the earth and to man's sinful body."^ Two years 
 later, at the instance of the patroon, John Megapolensis 
 was called by the Classis of Amsterdam to "perform 
 the duty of the Gospel to the advancement of God's 
 Holy Name and the conversion of many poor blind 
 men" in the colony.^ For the patroon did not merely 
 look "to the profits of his investment, but had in 
 especial view, by means of the settling of the country 
 and the practice of godliness, to have the Christian 
 
 ^Memorial. November 25, 1633. Van Rensselaer Bowier 
 MSS. p. 249. 
 
 2 Letter of Kiliaen Van Rensselaer to Planck, April 24, 1635. 
 Ibid. p. 314. 
 
 8 Letter. July 2, 1641. Ibid. 508-9. 
 
 * Commission of Megapolensis from Classis, March 22, 1642. 
 Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 149. 
 

 ^% ^^ M ., 
 
 'f M m % 
 
 ill- >l| 14 J 
 
 .r 'm w ''■' 
 
 ? m 
 
 f: M ■% '"M; 
 
 w '\^- ~^i -^^ 
 
 ''' W 1u^ M 
 
270 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 New Netherland had come to these EngHsh from the 
 Indians, and the Dutch, who "Hved so barbarously in 
 these respects and without punishment," were severely 
 and angrily censured by their Puritan neighbors.^ This 
 evil had also become so bad in Rensselaerswyck 
 that the patroon found it necessary to promulgate a 
 placard against the sinful intercourse between the 
 Dutch and the heathen women and girls. The first 
 offense was punished by a fine of twenty-five guilders, 
 which was increased to fifty guilders, if the woman 
 became pregnant, and to one hundred guilders, if the 
 woman gave birth to a child. ^ Habitual illicit inter- 
 course entailed a yearly fine of fifty guilders and, "accord- 
 ing to the circumstances," banishment from the colony. 
 One third of the fines was to go to the officer, one- 
 third to the commander at Rensselaers-Steyn, and the 
 remainder to the patroon himself for the building of 
 the church.^ The execution of this placard must have 
 been somewhat neglected, as the new minister, some- 
 time after his arrival in the colony, stated that the 
 "Dutchmen run . . . very much" after the Indian 
 
 1 Letter of De Rasieres, 1627. N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll. 2nd Ser. 
 ii. (1849) p. 352. Narratives of New Netherlands, ed. Jameson, 
 p. 112. 
 
 2 It is hard to see how the increase of the fine in these last two 
 instances would not have led to race-suicide, if the ordinance could 
 have been enforced. Mrs. Schuyler van Rensselaer intimates that 
 this was the case. "The Dutch Records assert that, especially in 
 the early days of traffic and incipient colonization, many traders 
 lived with Indian women, yet they mention few half-breeds, and 
 no visible tinge of dark blood survived in the veins of the New 
 Netherlanders." Hist, of the City of New York. i. 56. 
 
 ^ Redress of the abuses and faults in the colony of Rensselaers- 
 wyck. September 5, 1643. Van Rensselaer Bowier MSS. p. 694. 
 Cf . Letters of Kiliaen van Rensselaer to Johannes Megapolensis. 
 March 13, 1643 and to Arent van Curler. May 13, 1639. Ibid. 442; 
 645-46. 
 
■■M '4 # '^ 
 
 .r w^ ^tf iMi 
 
 J^-. w tlf ^-' 
 
 i^: W * "^^ 
 
 " '^lif^ >i^:^ jtf; 
 
272 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 "to receive a water of great importance which effaces 
 all stains and impurities from our soul." The Iroquois 
 immediately exclaimed, "Ah! the Dutch have often 
 given me of that water of importance ; I drank so much 
 of it as to be so drunk, that they had to bind my feet 
 and hands, lest I should do harm to some one."^ The 
 outbreak of hostilities on the part of the Indians was 
 precisely often the baneful result of the sale of liquor 
 to the savages by the Dutch, who, through this and 
 through the trade in firearms, often sought to acquire 
 wealth without labor. 
 
 On the organization of the church after the arrival 
 of the new minister in Rensselaerswyck, divine service 
 awakened some curiosity among the Indians, and ten 
 or twelve of their number attended it with long tobacco 
 pipes in their mouths. They could not understand 
 why the minister talked so much, while no one else 
 in the congregation had a word to say. When they 
 were informed later by the minister, that he told the 
 Christians not to steal, or drink or commit adultery, or 
 murder, and that they also ought not to be guilty of 
 these crimes, the Indians only replied: "Why do so 
 many Christians do these things?"^ Although Megapo- 
 lensis, on this occasion, promised the Indians to come 
 to their country to teach them, when he understood 
 their language better, the Dutch Reformed Church of 
 New Netherland could only produce one Indian con- 
 vert, who was "firm in his religious profession."^ Indian 
 
 ^Jesuit Rel. xxix. 152. 
 
 2 Megapolensis. Tract on the Mohawks. Narratives of New 
 Netherland, p. 178. 
 
 ^ Van der Donck. A Description of New Netherland. N. Y. 
 Hist. Soc. Coll. 2nd Ser. vol. i. 214. 
 
& ■^- -.siC '-ii 
 
 
 w m *i '» 
 
 " W M '* 
 
 V- t|| ^0:. ilf; 
 
 M^ ;^ M' '^ 
 
 r M: ■■# >i| , 
 
 i '# 4fe ^tf 
 
 ^" '^i;' lit '^tf ., 
 \l^ M 1^ JiS 
 
 ^ %^i. ^'^^c ^iM \ 
 
274 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 they are subdued by the numbers and power of our 
 people, and reduced to some sort of civilization, and 
 also unless our people set them a better example than 
 they have done heretofore."^ Van der Donck, the 
 only lawyer in the province of New Netherland, also 
 saw no hope of the conversion of the savages under the 
 conditions obtaining in the country. He 'advocated 
 the establishment of good schools in convenient places 
 for the instruction of the children, as the Indians 
 themselves declared that they were "very desirous to 
 have their children instructed in our language and 
 religion."^ However, this could not be done without 
 some trouble and expense to the government. In 
 fact, the commonalty of New Netherland in the remon- 
 strance, which it addressed to the States General on 
 July 28, 1649, ^^^ urged the conversion of the heathen, 
 and the remonstrance received this favorable comment 
 in that assembly: "The English and French have, 
 each in their way, already done their duty in this regard. 
 Nevertheless, we are older than they in that country, 
 and, therefore, ought also begin. Praestat sero quam 
 nunquam."^ The patroon of Rensselaerswyck bound 
 his new minister the Reverend Gideon Schaets "to use 
 all Christian zeal there to bring up both the heathen and 
 their children in the Christian religion" and promised 
 to indemnify him "in case his Reverence should take 
 any of the heathen children there to board and edu- 
 
 * Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam . August 5 , 
 1657. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 398-99. 
 
 ^ Van der Donck. o. c. N.Y. Hist. Soc. Coll. 2d Ser.i.pp. 214-215. 
 
 ^ Additional Observations on the Petition of the Commonalty of 
 New Netherland to the States General, preceding the Remon- 
 strance of July 28, 1649. Col. Docs. N. Y. i. 270. 
 
IM- imi W§i Vi; 
 
 J'- 'mm ic 
 
 W-- M 'M- '^ 
 
 M. in.. 
 
 , '# m^^ j4|f , 
 
276 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 II. THE DUTCH AND THE JESUIT MISSIONS AMONG 
 
 THE IROQUOIS 
 
 While the Dutch failed to take an active interest in 
 the conversion of the savages within the province, they 
 used their influence with their Indian allies to obtain 
 the liberation of the Jesuit missionaries, who fell into 
 the hands of these inveterate enemies of the French. 
 In 1642, the Mohawks during a raid into French ter- 
 ritory intercepted an expedition of Hurons, mostly 
 Christians, accompanied by Father Jogues and two lay 
 assistants Rene Goupil and William Couture, with sup- 
 plies for the distant mission of Ste. Marie. During the 
 long journey to the Mohawk country, the Christian 
 prisoners suffered the painful tortures and mutilations 
 which savage cruelty suggested. On their arrival, 
 Father Jogues sent word of their capture to the Dutch.* 
 Soon after this, Crol, the commandant of Fort Orange, 
 received an order from the Director General of the 
 province, William Kieft, to effect the ransom of these 
 prisoners,^ but the Indians were not willing to accept 
 any ransom. On the eighth of September, Arent van 
 Curler, the commissary of Rensselaerswyck, who had 
 gone into the Mohawk country with Labbadie and 
 Jacob Jansen, assembled all the chiefs of the three 
 castles and proposed the release of the Frenchmen. 
 The Indians professed all friendship for their Dutch 
 allies, but refused to discuss this question on the plea 
 that the French burned the Mohawks, who fell into 
 
 ^ Letter. January 14, 1644, of Bartholomew Vimont, with 
 details obtained from Father Jogues. Jes. Rel. xxv. 71. 
 
 2 Letter. September 11, 1642 of Kieft to Kiliaen van Rensse- 
 laer. Van Rensselaer Bowier MSS. p. 625. 
 
"4. , ,^^~- 'V-.,,*,- '^V-^T" r'-fc?" ; j^- ■x,''^>, i^'ii f|i-J8 V'^ 
 
 |%ryi^"ii|^ M M' M M. 
 
 ■•ife :^ i€ ;S 
 
 tit '^ .!ft-.'^^ 
 
 
 ivMM, ft . 
 
 ;■ .tip ^^^ /€ 
 
 I U H M- 
 
 ^ M ■* '^^^ 
 : W ■#■ >i: 
 
278 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 and confirmed by the teaching of the Dutch, from whom 
 the Indians had learned that the sign of the cross was a 
 "veritable superstition," equally hateful to their 
 European neighbors.^ When the old Indian witnessed 
 the action of Rene Goupil, he ordered a young man of 
 his cabin, about to leave for the war, to kill the Chris- 
 tian sorcerer, as the sign of the cross would cause some 
 harm to the child. The execution of the command was 
 not long delayed. One day Rene Goupil and Father 
 Jogues had withdrawn outside the village to perform 
 their devotions with greater liberty. Their prayers 
 were soon interrupted by two young men, who com- 
 manded them to return, but, at the entrance to the 
 village, one of them drew a hatchet and struck down 
 Rene Goupil, who fell half dead, invoking the Holy 
 Name of Jesus. Jogues expected the same fate, but 
 the Indian, after making sure of the death of his victim, 
 told the Jesuit that his life was in the hands of another 
 family. Somewhat later Jogues was called to eat in 
 the cabin of the old Indian. When the Jesuit made the 
 sign of the cross before the meal, the old man said to 
 
 ^ Letter of Father Bressani from Isle de RhS, Nov. 16, 1644. Jes. 
 Rels. xxxix. 85-87. 
 
 "Our Faith is accused of killing all who profess it . . they also 
 accused the Faith of the French of being responsible for all the ills 
 with which the whole people or individual persons seem to be 
 afflicted. That is what an Apostate tried to make those Barbarians 
 believe, naming the Dutch as his authority for what he said. He 
 asserted that the children of the Iroquois died two years after their 
 Baptism, and that the Christians either fractured their legs or 
 wounded their feet with thorns or became consumptive, or vomited 
 their souls with their blood, or were assailed by some great mis- 
 fortune." Preaching of the Faith to the Cayugas by Chau- 
 monot and Menard. Relation. 1656-57. Jes. Rels. xliii. 313-315. 
 
 "The Dutch, they (some Huron apostates) say, have preserved 
 the Iroquois by allowing them to live in their own fashion, just as 
 the black Gowns have ruined the Hurons by preaching the faith to 
 them." Jes. Rels. xliv. 291. 
 
l^jr ■-^>.-•#■ 
 
 
 i.^'l- s'.«t ''■s*^ -"> 
 
 ;^ W M ^*' ^' 
 m M '"^^ ^*^ 
 
 i« ;< i-^ . M 
 
 \i|: 'i^' "^ '^ 
 ^ '^^ « H. > 
 
 : '^^ If ¥: .^ 
 ^, il^ tf> ^'.^ 
 
28o RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 dition against Fort Richelieu. A Huron Indian, 
 adopted by the Iroquois, previous to his departure, had 
 demanded a letter from Jogues, who hastened to take 
 the opportunity to inform the French governor of the 
 plot in spite of the risk of his life. Thus the Iroquois 
 were incensed against the Jesuit, upon whom they 
 placed all the responsibility for their misfortunes in the 
 expedition.^ The Captain of the Dutch settlement, 
 knowing the evil designs of the savages, suggested some 
 means of escape, especially as the French Governor M. 
 le Chevalier de Montmagny had prevented the savages 
 of New France from coming to kill some Dutch. ^ To 
 the astonishment of the Captain, Father Jogues deferred 
 his decision until the next day. The Jesuit missionary 
 had, in fact, resolved to spend the remainder of his days 
 in captivity for the salvation of the Iroquois and their 
 captives, of whom he had been able to baptize seventy 
 in the past year. Now, however, the certainty of death 
 if he remained and the hope of a return to the Mohawks 
 under more favorable circumstances led him to consent 
 to escape with the help of the Dutch. On the next day, 
 Father Jogues told the Dutch Captain his intention to 
 take advantage of his proffered assistance. A ship 
 happened to be in the river at that time and the sailors, 
 on the representations of the Captain, pledged their 
 word that, if the Jesuit could once set foot on their 
 vessel, they would make his place of refuge secure and 
 would not have him leave the ship until he reached 
 
 ^ Letter of Jogues from Rensselaerswyck. August 30, 1643. 
 Jes. Rels. xxv. 47. 
 
 2 Ibid. 49. Charlevoix states that an order to obtain the 
 deliverance of Father Jogues had been sent to all the commandants 
 in New Belgium by the States General of Holland, from whom the 
 Queen Regent of France had urgently requested this. 
 
■^ tw k|' tc 
 
 ;i| 111 M « 
 
 i. It W '# . 
 
 ■^1^ lift TC iif 
 
 iif ^iC ifC '^ 
 
 ■vsr i-t^ *-»j, ,"»t 
 ■ ^^# If' ^4i ,^ 
 
282 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 plentiful provisions were sent for his consumption, the 
 old miser barely gave him "as much as was necessary not 
 to live, but not to die." Then the frequent visits of 
 the Indians for purposes of trade to the room next to 
 the garret, separated from it by planks with large 
 intervening cracks, compelled Jogues to crouch behind 
 casks, to avoid discovery, but at the price of great pain 
 in the members of his body. Finally, gangrene began 
 to manifest itself in the wound inflicted by the dog on 
 his leg, but the kind ministration of the surgeon of the 
 settlement saved his life also from this danger. 
 
 Meanwhile, the Director General of the province had 
 learned that Father Jogues was not very much at ease 
 in the vicinity of the Mohawks, who were induced by 
 the Dutch towards the middle of September finally to 
 accept some presents to the amount of three hundred 
 livres. Then in accordance with the instructions of 
 William Kieft, Father Jogues was taken by boat to New 
 Amsterdam. The Dutch minister, who had shown him 
 much kindness accompanied him down the Hudson 
 River. "He was supplied with a number of bottles, 
 which he dealt out lavishly, — especially on coming to 
 an Island, to which he wished that my name should be 
 given with the noise of cannon and of bottles." Jogues 
 quaintly and naively remarks that "each one manifests 
 his love in his own fashion." On his arrival at 
 New Amsterdam, the Director General received him 
 very humanely and furnished him with good raiment, 
 of which he stood sorely in need. The inhabitants of 
 the town gave the Jesuit missionary every token of 
 regard and esteem. A Lutheran Pole, meeting him in a 
 retired spot, fell at his feet, kissed his mutilated hands 
 
' m *# ^4 ^k -^^ >€ -M M 
 
 iff M w.- s 
 
 U '»5|' 'f , 
 
 ;.; 1I|V rit /^ 
 
 ;^ ^# m^ ^^ ^ 
 
 :'^^# If- w:^ 
 
 \4^. W^- %ift i 
 
284 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 body/ Finally, all the savages clamored for his death 
 by fire, but an old woman, to whom he had been given 
 in the place of her grandfather, killed some time before 
 in an encounter with the Hurons, ransomed the mis- 
 sionary with a belt of wampum, worth about thirty-five 
 livres. He was received into her cabin, but her daughters 
 could not bear the sight of him on account of the 
 horrible appearance of his mangled body.^ Meanwhile, 
 the Dutch gave him good reason to hope for his ransom, 
 which was finally effected without much difficulty, as 
 the Indians held him in little esteem, because of his 
 want of skill for everything, and because they believed 
 that he would never get well of his ailments.^ The old 
 woman ordered her son to take him to the Dutch and to 
 deliver him into their hands after receiving some 
 presents in return. The Dutch received the Jesuit, 
 naked and with his fingers maimed and bleeding, in great 
 kindness and satisfied the Indian with presents to the 
 amount of about two hundred livres.* He was clothed, 
 placed under the care of the surgeon, and almost daily 
 fed at the table of the Dutch minister.^ After he had 
 been restored to health, he was brought to New Amster- 
 dam, where he was finally placed on a ship, manned by 
 Huguenots, sailing for Europe. He carried with him 
 this letter of safe-conduct: "We, William Kieft, 
 Director General, and the Council of New Netherland, 
 
 ^ Details given by Bressani himself in his Relation of 1653. Jes. 
 Rels. xxxix. 
 
 2 Rel. 1643-44 by Vimont. Jes. Rels. xxvi. 49. 
 
 3 Letter of Bressani from New Amsterdam. August 31, 1644, 
 Jes. Rels. xxxix. 77. 
 
 * Ibid. p. 78-79 with note 8. 
 
 ^ Letter of Megapolensis and Drisius to Classis of Amsterdam. 
 Sept. 28, 1658. Eccl. Recs. N. Y. i. 437. 
 
'.■ .«t| fst .'Sit , 
 
 ■f ^^1 .t^ ^ 
 
286 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 step into the canoe on this dangerous mission, they 
 warned him not to speak in the beginning of the faith 
 which was so repulsive to the Iroquois, as it seemed to 
 exterminate everything that men held most dear. They 
 also advised him to wear shorter apparel, as the long 
 robe preached as well as the lips, and the warning was 
 heeded.* On his arrival in the Mohawk country, his 
 efforts to have the peace ratified by the Indians were 
 successful. However, some savages with distrustful 
 minds did not look with favor on a little box, which the 
 Father left as a pledge of his return to the country, as 
 they imagined that it enclosed some disastrous mis- 
 fortune. Father Jogues opened the chest and showed 
 these Indians that it contained no other mystery than 
 some small necessaries, for which he might have use 
 on his return.^ This conclusion of a peace with the 
 fierce Mohawks raised in the hearts of the Jesuits great 
 hopes oi their final conversion. In the following sum- 
 mer, Father Jogues was,in fact, appointed to begin among 
 these Indians a new mission under the patronage of the 
 Holy Martyrs. He planned to spend the winter in the 
 Mohawk country to begin with solidity the instruction 
 of those infidels.^ Meanwhile, superstition had again 
 poisoned the minds of the savages against the mission- 
 ary in spite of all their former professions of undying 
 friendship. Upon his arrival on the 1 7th of October, 
 1646, Father Jogues was stripped naked, loaded with 
 blows and threatened with death on the following day. 
 The savages kept their promise in spite of the opposition 
 
 ^ Rel. 1645-6 by Lalemant in Jes. Rels. xxix. 47, 49. 
 2 Rel. 1645-6 by Lalemant in Jes. Rels. xxix 55, 57. 
 ^ Bressani's Relation of 1653. Jes. Rels. xxxix. 235-36. 
 

 ;7^^ i'fj^ «*l^^ ^*y, 
 
 r-- 1if % /€ ■= 
 
 - '^^ '^^ ^ ^ 
 ■ W af M; / 
 
288 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 have never been repaid, so that we think that, when 
 complaints reach France, they will take care of their 
 countrymen."^ 
 
 Two years later on August 20, 1653, a band of 
 marauding Iroquois, during an incursion into Canada, 
 captured Father Joseph Poncet and another French- 
 man, Maturin Franchetot, while the Jesuit was speaking 
 to the latter in his field to induce him to garner the 
 little harvest of a poor French widow. On the arrival 
 of these Indians in the Mohawk country, their prisoners 
 were stripped of their clothing and compelled to run 
 the gauntlet under a shower of blows. Later in the day , 
 Father Poncet lost the first finger of his left hand, which 
 was cut off by a child at the bidding of a savage in 
 response to the request of an Indian woman. Mean- 
 while, the Mohawks, who were besieging Three Rivers, 
 met with greater resistance than they had anticipated, 
 and began to sue for peace, but the French refused to 
 begin any negotiations, unless the Jesuit Father and his 
 fellow-prisoner were restored. 'The Indian chief 
 pleaded ignorance of the capture of these Frenchmen 
 and immediately ordered two canoes to return to the 
 Mohawk country to prevent any harm from being done 
 to the prisoners, and to procure their release if still 
 alive. ^ Franchetot had already been burned to death 
 on the eighth of September, while the life of Father 
 Poncet had been saved through his adoption by a good 
 old woman in the place of a brother, killed or captured 
 some time before. The Indian, who brought the mes- 
 
 ^ Letter of Directors to Stuyvesant. March 21, 165 1. Col. Docs. 
 N. Y. xiii. 28. 
 
 2 Relation. 1652-53. Jes. Rels. xl. 171. 
 
f '4 ?i| ■% 
 
 
 
 m s'f&i «^ 
 
 'W If '^tf ..^ 
 
 .■3,ilf W^iJ' •«■»>:■ -"f:'i 
 
 *^4;?7, -V^/': '^ifV 1 
 
apo RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 promise them to return the next summer.^ Meanwhile, 
 the Indian Councils gathered the presents and selected 
 the embassy for the solemn conclusion of peace with 
 the French. Father Poncet with his conductor and the 
 other Iroquois finally arrived at Montreal on October 
 24th, and on the sixth of November the great affair of 
 peace, so ardently desired, was brought to a close in 
 Quebec' The Mohawks left four of their number as 
 hostages with the French, while two young soldiers 
 volunteered to go to the Mohawk country in the same 
 capacity at the request of the savages. In the calcu- 
 lation of the Mohawks, the peace was only a preliminary 
 step to obtain the removal of the Hurons to their own 
 country, which had been secretly proposed to the latter 
 at the very time that they were discussing the con- 
 clusion of the peace with the French.^ 
 
 During the winter of 1654, the Onondagas 
 came to Quebec to strengthen the peace that 
 they had already negotiated in the preceding 
 fall. They also made the same secret proposals 
 to the Hurons, who did not dare to refuse in their 
 anxiety for peace, but demanded first a dwelling 
 for the black robes, their teachers, whom they would 
 
 * The Relation of 1656-7 gives a curious fact, which may be 
 mentioned here in its own words. "A woman, who was very ill at 
 Onontagh6, had dreamed that she required a black gown to 
 effect her cure. But, as the recent cruel massacre of our Fathers 
 by those Barbarians deprived them of all hope of being able to ob- 
 tain one from us, they applied to the Dutch, who sold them at a 
 very high price the wretched cassock of Father Poncet, who had 
 shortly before been despoiled of it by the Annienhronnons. The 
 woman attributed her cure to it, and wished to keep it all her life as 
 a precious relic." Jes. Rels xliii. 273. 
 
 ^Relation of 1652-53. Jes. Rels. xl. 119-157. 
 
 ^Relation of 1653-54. Jes. Rels. xli. 47-49. 
 

 
 ' tM& he 'Mi: : 
 
 '-;i '# Mi -^ 
 %§ :'M: M '^ 
 
292 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Mohawks were disappointed by the fact that they had 
 been forestalled by the Onondagas. The chief in a 
 clever speech made their complaint known to the 
 French. "Ought not one to enter a house by the door, 
 and not by the chimney or roof of the cabin, unless he 
 be a thief, and wish to take the inmates by surprise? 
 We, the five Iroquois Nations, compose but one cabin; 
 we maintain but one fire ; and we have, from time im- 
 memorial, dwelt under one and the same roof. Well, 
 then, will you not enter the cabin by the door, which 
 is at the ground floor of the house? It is with us 
 Mohawks, that you should begin; whereas you, by 
 beginning with the Onondagas, try to enter by the roof 
 and through the chimney. Have you no fear that the 
 smoke may blind you, our fire not being extinguished 
 and that you may fall from the top to the bottom, 
 having nothing solid on which to plant your feet?" 
 The French Governor assured the Mohawks that 
 Father Le Moyne would also go to their country and 
 gave him letters to deliver to the Jesuit missionary to 
 inform him to that effect, but the Father had gained 
 such a start that the Mohawk chief could not overtake 
 him.^ Father Le Moyne, on his arrival in the Onondaga 
 country, received every evidence of good will on the 
 part of the savages, who at this time had great fear of 
 the issue of an impending war with the powerful Erie 
 tribes or the Cat Nation. The chief of the Onondagas, 
 speaking in the name of the Five Iroquois Nations, 
 again told Father Le Moyne that it was their wish to 
 acknowledge Him of whom he had told them, who is 
 the master of their lives, and who was unknown to them, 
 
 ^Relation. 1653-54. Jes. Rels. xli. 87-89. 
 
M' M A 'u 
 
 ■V '*-^^^-=^ vti^ 
 
 '^M '^^ '?^i| n 
 
 ^^# M ¥;■ ;^ 
 
 ^1^ m^ w H 
 
294 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 he was trying to discover the presence of the enemy for 
 the sake of the Christian savages at work in the fields, 
 whom he wished to warn. Persons were killed and 
 taken captive on either side. Finally, the Mohawks, 
 weary of the war, brought back the French captives and 
 requested the restoration of their own Indians. They 
 agreed not to attack the French any longer, nor to bear 
 arms below Three Rivers, but they refused to discon- 
 tinue the war against the Algonquins and Hurons, 
 whom they might find above that village on the river 
 of St. Lawrence. Father Le Moyne was now sent to the 
 Mohawks to take back the prisoners, captured by the 
 French, and "also to cement that peace, as well as it 
 can be cemented with the Infidels who are allied to 
 Heretics."^ The Jesuit left Montreal on this mission, 
 August 17, 1655, with twelve Iroquois and two 
 Frenchmen. A month later the party reached their des- 
 tination, where the Father was received with "extraor- 
 dinary cordiality." A council was held, which passed 
 in many exchanges of courtesy. Le Moyne then 
 pushed on to the Dutch settlement where he was also 
 received ''with great demonstration of affection by the 
 Dutch," from whom he learned of the attack of the 
 River Indians upon New Amsterdam. On his return 
 to the Mohawks, he almost met death at the hands of a 
 a madman, who finally was calmed by a quickwitted 
 Indian squaw's suggestion to kill her dog in the place 
 of the missionary. However, a Huron Christian had his 
 head split without ceremony upon a mere suspicion 
 that he had revealed to the Father some of the designs, 
 
 ^ Introduction to Copies of two Letters sent from New France. 
 1656. Jes. Rel. xli. 201-223. 
 
295 
 
 
 ::l| ill r 
 
 MM - - , 
 
 ■ 7il ^«- * J 
 
 M W M ,t 
 
 •^^^ 'm^ '?i|: ^■ 
 
 ■^# af >tr ..' 
 
 t.M3CM: 
 
296 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 were not content. In a solemn council, on the 29th of 
 February, the Savages told the Fathers, that they were 
 tired of any further postponement of the French settle- 
 ment, for which they had been waiting from year to 
 year. In the event of further delay, they threatened to 
 break the peace, which they had concluded with the 
 French under this condition. A few days later, Father 
 Dablon, realizing the urgency of the matter, set out 
 for Canada with some Indian guides, and, after a weary 
 journey through snow, ice and rain, arrived at Montreal 
 on the 30th of March. All preparations for the new set- 
 tlement were completed on the 1 7th of May. A band 
 of about fifty Frenchmen, with Father Francis le 
 Mercier, Father Rene Menard and Father Jacques 
 Fremin, and Brothers Ambroise Broar and Joseph 
 Boursier, accompanied Father Dablon back to Onon- 
 daga, where they arrived on the eleventh of July. 
 
 News of this French settlement at Onondaga soon 
 reached the Dutch Province. Although the Jesuits 
 believed that the Dutch were glad that they dwelt in 
 these places, and reported that the Dutch were even 
 willing to bring them horses and other commodities,^ 
 the Directors of the Amsterdam Chamber, informed by 
 Stuyvesant of a French settlement among the Senecas, 
 expressed their dissatisfaction, as the matter could only 
 be to the disadvantage of the Province of New Nether- 
 land and its inhabitants. There is no doubt that 
 their suspicions were well founded, for the Jesuits 
 
 back from Kebec without greater esteem and affection for our 
 mysteries, and without a desire to be instructed and to embrace the 
 Faith; they say that they experience quite different feeUngs when 
 they return from the Dutch settlements." Jes. Rels. xliv. 45. 
 1 Relation of 1656-57. Jes. Rels. xliii. 185. 
 

 
 
 ^1" j%,i^ 
 
 ■ ^^i^ W "^tf '^ 
 t U- M ^^, 
 
 ■ "^W- U %df > 
 ^# M 1# ?^' 
 
298 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Cat Nation. A number of murders committed by the 
 Iroquois at Montreal confirmed the fears of the French^ 
 and resulted in the arrest of all the Iroquois found in 
 Montreal, Three Rivers and Quebec.^ War was inevit- 
 able. The destruction of the French settlers had 
 already been determined, when they escaped in a body, 
 while the savages were overcome by sleep after a 
 generous feast given by the French. After a perilous 
 journey, they reached Montreal on the 3d of April, but 
 three Frenchmen had lost their lives in the rapids of the 
 St. Lawrence.^ 
 
 The Onondaga settlement had been the source of 
 much jealousy to the Mohawks. However, a Huron clan 
 had also been forced to settle in the Mohawk country, in 
 the spring of 1655, to obtain the peace, for which the 
 Hurons sued, after their enemies had surprised their 
 village on the Isle of Orleans. On his visit to the 
 Mohawks in the summer. Father LeMoyne found these 
 Hurons reduced to a state of slavery. "The husband 
 was separated from the wife, and the children from 
 their parents; in short they were serving those Bar- 
 barians as beasts of burden." As in the preceding 
 year the missionary's labors were mainly claimed by 
 this suffering flock among the heathen Mohawks. Like 
 a good shepherd, ' 'he consoled the afflicted ; he taught 
 the ignorant; he heard the confessions of those who 
 came to him; he baptized the children; he made all 
 pray to God ; he exhorted all to persevere in the Faith 
 and in avoiding sin." Little success followed his efforts 
 with the Mohawks themselves. Nevertheless, he never 
 
 1 Rel. 1657-58. Jes. Rel. xliv. 155-6. 
 
 2 Letter of Paul Raguenau. Ibid. 175-183. 
 
WM MM 
 
 'IS--,,,- ^.isr 
 
 
 ■^^ ■« 'm,^ p 
 ■ ^i^ M ^€ ;^ 
 
300 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 taught the Indians anything more than to make the 
 sign of the Cross and such Hke superstitions."^ The 
 missionary told the minister that he wanted only to 
 chat. He informed him of the existence of wonderful 
 mineral springs in the western part of the country inha- 
 bited by the Iroquois. There was a spring of salt water 
 from which he had obtained excellent salt by boiling 
 the water; there was an oil spring, which the Indians 
 used to anoint their hair ; and there was another spring 
 of hot sulphurous water, in which paper and dry 
 materials became ignited. The minister could not 
 decide, whether all this was true, or whether it was a 
 mere Jesuit lie, and so he mentioned the whole matter 
 on the authority of the Jesuit to his ecclesiastical su- 
 periors in Holland.^ 
 
 1 The Dutch seem to have been under the impression that the 
 conversion of the Indians to Christianity wrought by the Jesuits 
 was superficial. Thus while Van der Donck admits that "the 
 Jesuits have taken great pains and trouble in Canada to convert the 
 Indians to the Roman Church," he believes that the Indians profess 
 that religion only "outwardly," and so "inasmuch as they are not 
 well instructed in its fundamental principles, they fall off lightly and 
 make sport of the subject and its doctrine." Van der Donck's au- 
 thority for this statement is the alleged experience of a Dutch mer- 
 chant on a trading trip to Canada in 1639, who plied an Indian 
 chief with liquor, loosening his tongue and imagiantion. "After he 
 had drank two or three glasses of wine, . . . the chief said that he had 
 been instructed so far that he often said mass among the Indians, 
 and that on a certain occasion the place where the altar stood 
 caught fire by accident, and our people made preparations to put 
 out the fire, which he forbade them to do, saying that God who 
 stands there is almighty, and he will put out the fire himself; and 
 we waited with great attention, but the fire continued till all was 
 burned up, with your Almighty God himself and with all the fine 
 things about him. Since that time I have never held to that re- 
 ligion, but regard the sun and the moon much more, as being better 
 than all your Gods are ; for they warm the earth and cause the fruits 
 to grow, when your lovely Gods cannot preserve themselves from 
 the fire." Van der Donck. A Description of New Netherland. 
 N. Y. Hist. Society Coll. 2nd. Ser. i. (1841), p. 214. 
 
 2 "The Springs, which are as numerous as they are wonderful, 
 are nearly all minerals. Our little lake (Onondaga) which is only 
 
/iv'^^i.^ ' ."iivtr -^i-^C' Tui'-C 'ViBjti i 
 
 r 111 1^ iu, 
 f^- iM ^1^ m 
 
 M '^^ % *^:- 
 
302 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 French Governor, who immediately took counsel with 
 the principal inhabitants of Canada in regard to this 
 matter. There was no objection raised to the com- 
 merce of the Dutch with Canada, as the Dutch had 
 long been received in French ports as friends and allies 
 of the Crown. The French Governor only stipulated 
 that their ships were to observe the same customs, as 
 the French vessels, which excluded all participation in 
 the Indian trade and the public exercise on land of 
 any religion that was opposed to the Roman faith. ^ 
 Father Le Moyne communicated this reply to the 
 Dutch from Fort Orange on April 7,1658, and expressed 
 regret that he was unable to accompany the first ship 
 to Quebec, as he had planned to do, inasmuch as he 
 would have with him, on his journey to Canada, "his 
 sailors of the woods. "^ The Mohawks, in their negotia- 
 tions for the release of the prisoners held by the French, 
 had promised to bring back Father Le Moyne to 
 Canada in the spring. They stopped at Fort Orange 
 previous to their departure and the Jesuit took the 
 opportunity to send a long letter to the Dutch minister, 
 who had been a Catholic until his twenty-third year, 
 when he had left the Church of Rome to become a 
 follower of John Calvin. To win back the minister to 
 
 identified. There are several magnesian springs, but not located as 
 in the text. I think it was one of the common springs, highly- 
 charged with sulphate of lime. John Bartram saw one of these in 
 1743, at Onondaga; but it was not oderous, being above the gypsum 
 rocks. Cf . allusions to the mineral springs of that region, in Robert 
 Munro's Description of the Genesee Country (N. Y. 1804; reprinted 
 in N. Y. Doc. Hist. ii. 679-689.") — W. M. Beauchamp. Note 
 21. Jes. Rels. xliii. 326. 
 
 ^ Letter of Governor D'Aillebout to Father Le Moyne, Quebec. 
 February 18, 1658. O'Callaghan. Hist, of New Netherland. ii. p. 
 
 364. 
 
 2 Letter. Ibid. 
 
 ,<!& 
 

 
 ?t U- M M 
 
304 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 validity of a council did not depend on the approval of 
 the Pope, but on its conformity with the Word of God — 
 of course according to the Reformed interpretation — 
 which alone assured the presence of the Holy Spirit, 
 while Popes and Councils often contradicted one 
 another. Megapolensis could not deny Calvin's depar- 
 ture from the Christian belief obtaining in the world 
 before his day, but he represented Calvin's teaching as a 
 restoration of the Gospel of Christ in its "purity," 
 inasmuch as Calvin had discerned anew "the pure doc- 
 trines" of election, founded solely on the good pleasure 
 of God, of Christ as the only sacrifice for sin and only 
 mediator with God, of good works, done out of gratitude 
 and for the glory of God, and not from the selfish 
 motive of reward. The Dutch, minister, therefore, did 
 not allow the charge of heresy against Calvin, "who 
 brought back the doctrine of Christ's merits," while 
 the Jesuits, putting off even the name of Christian, 
 took refuge "in the fictitious merits, indulgences, and 
 satisfactions" of Ignatius of Loyola and Francis Xavier. 
 He, therefore, tells Le Moyne to omit some names in his 
 list of heretics and insert in their place various Orders 
 of Monks and several Orders of Nuns. Finally Mega- 
 polensis implored the Jesuit in his advancing age to 
 ponder on his responsibility to Christ for his steward- 
 ship, as he was profaning the holy ordinance of Christ 
 in baptizing Indians, when they were willing to make 
 the sign of the cross, and sometimes even when half 
 dead. The Dutch minister promised to pray for 
 Le Moyne "that he may be delivered from his errors 
 and led to the true knowledge of Christ." The first 
 ship dispatched from New Amsterdam to Canada 
 

 Cf. 
 
3o6 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 ed with presents and also some prisoners and directed to 
 invite the Elders to visit the Governor for the conclu- 
 sion of a general peace with all the Nations. Good 
 treatment was promised to the Mohawk prisoners, who 
 were retained in captivity.^ Shortly after the return 
 of the Mohawks to their own country, fifteen of the 
 oldest chiefs presented themselves at Fort Orange and 
 requested the Dutch authorities to give them an 
 interpreter, who was to assist them in the exchange of 
 four French prisoners for Six Mohawk captives and in 
 the conclusion of a peace with all the Indians of that 
 region. The Dutch replied that they had no person 
 who was able to act in such a capacity, but the Mohawks 
 refused to allow such an excuse. "When ye were at 
 war with the Indians, we went to the Manhattans and 
 used our best endeavors to procure you peace. Ye are 
 bound, therefore, now to befriend us on this occasion." 
 The public crier was then sent around to offer one 
 hundred guilders to any person, who would consent 
 to act as interpreter to these Mohawks. One of the 
 Company's soldiers, Henry Martin, volunteered and 
 set out with the Mohawks, who promised to bring 
 him back in safety at the end of forty days.^ 
 
 On their arrival, the Mohawks, calling the attention 
 of the French to the fact that the Captain of New Hol- 
 land was their companion in this embassy, told the 
 French Governor to seek the means of establishing a 
 firm peace, but appointed the Mohawk village as the 
 place of the council, in which all their nations would 
 assemble. The Governor, speaking in the name of the 
 
 ^ Rel. 1657-58. Jes. Rels. xliv. 223. 
 
 2 Cf. Letter. August 15, 1658. La Montague to M. De la Petrie. 
 O'Callaghan. Hist, of New Netherland. ii. 366. 
 
; i'W im .'m- ;^i 
 
 i! '..»|. ilB *Si '.Si 
 
 -itf •^tf M .» J 
 
 \ . ■ ■•-' Si 5 .-4;; ^; ^ KjC , . v,^"*. . 
 
 
 
 f. 'W af 'isl; :«f 
 tit % M H 
 
3o8 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 to their country, while the two Oneidas were retained 
 until two Frenchmen taken by the Onondagas should 
 be restored/ In spite of the promises made by these 
 Mohawks at the time of their departure, eight French- 
 men were taken captive a month later by a band of one 
 hundred Mohawks near Three Rivers, but, shortly before 
 this, some savages had killed nine Iroquois a day's 
 journey above Montreal.^ The Dutch requested the 
 Mohawks to release their eight French prisoners and to 
 restore them to their country, but the Mohawks 
 deferred the answer to this request until the as- 
 sembly of a council of their castles. They com- 
 plained bitterly that the French did not keep the 
 peace, as French savages attacked them, whenever 
 they were out hunting, and thrashed them with 
 the help of the disguised Frenchmen always among 
 them.^ On January i6, 1660, Abraham Staes of 
 Beverwyck wrote to Stuyvesant that the Mohawks had 
 declared that they would bring back to Canada the 
 French prisoners in the spring and then make a solid 
 peace with the French. However, with the arrival of 
 spring, the Iroquois threatened all the French settle- 
 ments on the St. Lawrence.^ Seventeen young French- 
 men of Montreal under Dollard, with forty Huron War- 
 riors, decided to cut off the Iroquois returning from the 
 chase, but, in the month of June, they were hemmed in, 
 in an old dilapidated fort at Long Sault, by seven 
 hundred Iroquois, composed of two hundred Ononda- 
 
 ^ Journal des PP. J^stiites. 1659-1660. Jes. Rels. xlv. 81-95. 
 2 Ibid. 107, 109. 
 
 ^ Minutes of the Court of Fort Orange. September 24, 1659. Col. 
 Docs. N. Y. xiii. 113. 
 
 * Journal des PP. J^suites. 1660. Jes. Rels. xlv. 153. 
 
mi im 11 
 
 i m w /€ ^^» 
 
 i# ^1 
 
 "if^- ^iln '^H,. 
 
 # lif jiff :h! 
 
 r HIS'- ■'sji'^' 
 
3IO RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 existence there in want of all things." This misery 
 was the work of a handful of Iroquois, who all together 
 did not equal the thousandth part of those whose salva- 
 tion they prevented. The Jesuits estimated the force of 
 the Five Nations at this period at twenty-two hundred 
 warriors, of which the Mohawks constituted five hun- 
 dred "in two or three wretched villages," the Oneidas 
 one hundred, the Onondagas and the Cayugas three 
 hundred each, and the Senecas one thousand. Even 
 this number was not composed solely of pure Iroquois, 
 of whom scarcely more than twelve hundred could be 
 found in the whole of the Five Nations.^ The soul of 
 the hostility of the Iroquois to the French was the 
 Mohawk, who, before the advent of the Dutch, had been 
 overcome in a ten years war by the Andastes and some- 
 time before by the Algonquins so that the nation had 
 been almost rendered extinct. They were then so humi- 
 liated that the mere name of Algonquin made the Mo- 
 hawks tremble. However, when the Dutch took posses- 
 sion of New Netherland, they furnished those people 
 with firearms, with which it was easy for them to con- 
 quer their conquerors, who were filled with terror at 
 the mere sound of their guns. They became victorious 
 everywhere and aspired to sovereign sway over all the 
 Nations. There was, therefore, no hope of peace and 
 the Jesuits felt that the destruction of these Indian was 
 necessary to open the approaches to at least ten 
 
 ^ Mrs. Schuyler van Rensselaer says: "Yet even in the days of 
 their greatest strength and power, during the first half of the 
 seventeenth century, when they had procured firearms from the 
 white men, they numbered not more than four thousand warriors, 
 twenty thousand souls in all. Twice as many of their descendants, 
 it has been computed, now survive in and near the State of New 
 York." History of the City of New York. i. 58. 
 
■^- rf ^ .#■ lii tffe ^MV 4lf w 
 
 ^-■><?«*mi:Vj 
 
 ?,! v'^f J^;iH ^-^KL 
 
 ^# ^If- JMk ^^ 
 
 www M 
 
 : M 1« n ^ 
 
 ■, III ■# 1^ i' 
 xs^' -is^: t*#' t^sj: 
 
312 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 twenty Frenchmen in captivity at Onondaga depended 
 on this journey." The demand was reinforced by the 
 production of a leaf torn out of a book with the sig- 
 natures of the twenty Frenchmen to guarantee the good 
 faith of the ambassadors. When the four Frenchmen, 
 former captives at Onondaga, gave testimony of the 
 kind treatment received by the French at the hands of 
 those savages, the Governor and his councillors, after 
 mature deliberation, accepted the proposals of the 
 Indians. Father Le Moyne accompanied the ambassa- 
 dors with the liberated Cayugas, after they had pledged 
 their word to return at the end of forty days with the 
 French captives and with some of their elders to deliber- 
 ate on matters of public interest.^ 
 
 Father Le Moyne was received with great honor in 
 Onondaga, where he found the twenty French captives 
 under the protection of Garacontie. He reminded the 
 savages of the promise to restore the French, but they 
 consented to liberate only nine of them, seven at Onon- 
 daga and two at Cayuga, while the other Frenchmen 
 were to remain at Onondaga with Father Le Moyne until 
 next spring, when they also would obtain their liberty.^ 
 Garacontie headed the embassy, which left Onondaga 
 towards the middle of September with the nine French- 
 men. Some of the Indians wished to abandon the 
 enterprise, when they met an Onondaga chieftain, 
 clothed in the cassock of Father Le Maistre, whom he 
 had murdered shortly before, but Garacontie was able 
 to overcome their fear of retaliation on their own per- 
 
 ^ Relation 1660-1661. Jes. Rels. xlvi. 223-241. 
 'Letter of Le Moyne. August 25, and September 11, 166 1, to 
 Lalemant. Jes. Rels. xlvii. 69-83. 
 
1^ M M- 
 
 
 f. M ^i M 
 
 ■\s£ '-sd'' "M m 
 
314 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 kill US where they find us, without burdening them- 
 selves with us."^ 
 
 During the winter, Father Le Moyne consoled the 
 French in their captivity, strengthened the Huron 
 Christians in their faith and laid the foundations to the 
 conversion of the Iroquois. His life was not without 
 danger from the hands of savages under the domination 
 of the demon of dreams and of the demon of drink. 
 One, who in a dream had seen himself dressed in a cas- 
 sock, broke into the chapel, determined to strip the 
 missionary of this garment. Another in a drunken fit 
 attempted to pounce on the crucifix over the altar. ^ 
 His hatchet was raised to strike the Jesuit, who was 
 resolved to give his life sooner than surrender the image 
 of the Crucified Saviour, but he was rescued by the 
 Elders of the village. Some of the Indians "threw the 
 blame on the Dutch, who (they say) furnish them a 
 certain drink that makes madmen of the wisest, and 
 deprives him of his reason before he knows it." For 
 the Indians brought brandy "from New Holland in such 
 quantities as to make a veritable Pot- House of Onon- 
 daga." To rid him of these afflictions for a time, the 
 less cruel Cayugas invited Le Moyne to visit their 
 villages. Here there was established a Huron village 
 entirely Christian. A month later Father Le Moyne re- 
 turned to Onondaga, where Garacontie had arrived from 
 
 ^ Letter to a friend at Three Rivers . The captive was soon 
 delivered through the intervention of Garacontie. Jes. Rels. xlvii. 
 
 93- 
 
 2 This crucifix, about two feet in height, had been carried off the 
 year previous by the Mohawks from Argentenay on the Island of 
 Orleans. Garacontie saw it at Agni6, and obtained it by giving 
 them a rich present and holding an eloquent eulogy on the Crucifix. 
 Cf. Relation. 1661-1662. Jes. Rels. xlvii. 215. 
 
 1 
 
'''M'^ 
 
 
3l6 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 to render thanks to God in the church."* The war 
 between the Iroquois and the Andastes prevented the 
 renewal of the French missions in that country during 
 the two following years, while the domination of the 
 Dutch in New Netherland still continued. 
 
 ^Relation. 1661-1662. Jes. Rels. xlvii. 191-193. 
 
~M.'M'M'.'M^.A 
 
 € J4 /€ A. A A M v^. ^^^ 
 
 ^•'^ ■#- til^ #: 
 . he ^*' M' ^ 
 
 «<' •'^vf'- 'tti^- Ij^"* 
 

 
 '^i:4r "i%ff:. '»«3' 
 
320 NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 1629. Charter of Freedoms and Exemptions: grants in the form 
 
 patroonships and colonies outside of Manhattan Island. 
 First explicit legal recognition of the Dutch Reformed 
 Church, for which the patroons and colonists are bound 
 to provide. 
 
 1630. Foundation of patroonships: on the Delaware, Swanendael; 
 
 on the Hudson at its mouth, Pavonia, and at Fort Orange 
 Rensselaerswyck. The last patroonship was the only 
 permanent foundation of this kind in New Netherland. 
 
 1632. Minuit recalled. 
 
 Lords Say and Seal, etc., receive from the Earl of Warwick 
 the grant of Connecticut, but neglect colonization till 
 several years later. 
 
 1633. Wouter Van Twiller, Director General. Everardus Bogar- 
 
 dus, the second Dutch minister. Adam Rolandsen, the 
 first schoolmaster. The "William of London" goes up 
 the Hudson to trade, on the plea that this is English ter- 
 ritory. Fort Good Hope on the Connecticut completed. 
 A wooden church erected at Manhattan. Winthrop 
 protests against Dutch occupation of Connecticut, which 
 is claimed to be within the possessions of the English 
 King. A little above Fort Good Hope, Plymouth erects 
 a stockade (Windsor.) 
 
 1634. Trouble between the Dutch and the Raritans about New 
 
 Amsterdam. 
 Pequods surrender to Massachusetts their rights to the 
 Connecticut River country. 
 
 1635. A "Part of New England" and Long Island granted by the 
 
 Plymouth Council to Lord Stirling. English encroach- 
 ments on the Connecticut. Eight hundred English in 
 Connecticut Valley. English settlements at Wethersfield 
 and Windsor, and the following year at Springfield. 
 
 1638. William Kieft, Director General. 
 
 Swedes settle on the Delaware and build Fort Christina. 
 New Sweden founded in spite of the protests of Kieft by 
 the former Director Minuit. 
 
 1639. English settlements along Long Island Sound : New Haven, 
 
 Stratford, Norwalk, Greenwich, encroachments on Dutch 
 territory. Organization of Connecticut, and New Haven 
 commonwealths . 
 
 1640. Farret visits Manhattan and in the name of Lord Stirling 
 
 lays claim to all Long Island. He is arrested, but then 
 dismissed. English attempt to settle there, but are 
 expelled . 
 New Charter of Freedoms and Exemptions extended to all in 
 friendly relations with the United Provinces, but pro- 
 
%#f mf ^gf 
 
 
 M W ^1 '^^ 
 
 *-S «^rr- '?!\. 4'f^^ *' 
 
 % m 'M. M- 
 
 '}^ ni- ,!# Ht 
 
 rli^- iff 0^^ kt " 
 '■,.'' -V.^/'-. '^.^f- 'kx- 
 
322 NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 1645. General peace with the Indians. 
 
 English settlers return to Mespath and reestablish colony 
 in its vicinity under the name of Newtown. Flushing 
 founded by Massachusetts exiles. Gravesend patent 
 issued. 
 
 Ctuagoa, Aruba and neighboring West India Islands placed 
 under the jurisdiction of the Director of New Netherland. 
 
 Quarrel between Director Kieft and Rev. Bogardus. 
 
 1646. New Haven encroaches on Dutch territory in the North and 
 
 the Swedes do the same in the South. Kieft protests 
 against the meeting of the New England commissioners at 
 New Haven, which he claims to be within the limits of 
 New Netherland. Amsterdam Chamber instructs Kieft 
 to oppose all further English encroachments with all 
 means at his disposal short of war. The Swedes pull 
 down the arms of Holland erected on the site of Philadel- 
 phia, purchased by the Dutch from the Indians. 
 
 Colendonck founded near Spyt den Duyvel. Patent 
 issued for Katskill. Breuckelen incorporated. 
 
 Father Jogues, S. J. put to death by the Mohawks. 
 
 1647 Peter Stuyvesant, Director. Population of New Nether- 
 land estimated at 2000. 
 
 Cornelis Melyn and Jochem Pietersen Kuyter, two of the 
 "Eight Men,' ' prosecuted for their criticism of the previous 
 administration, fined and banished. 
 
 The board of "Nine Men" appointed to represent the com- 
 monalty, and to furnish revenue in support of the colonial 
 government. 
 
 Conflicts with the English. Lady Stirling's agent repre- 
 sents himself at Flushing and Hempstead as her governor 
 of Long Island. He is arrested and sent to Holland, but 
 escapes in England. Stuyvesant declares Dutch claim 
 to all territory between the Delaware and the Connecticut 
 and then he extends claim to territory between Cape 
 Henlopen and Cap Cod. A Dutch ship seized at New 
 Haven and brought to Manhattan. 
 
 1648. Conflicts with the Swedes on the Delaware. Swedes crowd 
 
 the Dutch. Dutch trade ruined. New England com- 
 plains of Dutch trading regulations. Stuyvesant anxious 
 for a settlement of differences and for the establishment 
 of an alliance. Unsettled condition of England prevents 
 a settlement in Europe. Directors of West India Com- 
 pany recommend Stuyvesant "to endeavor to live in 
 the best possible terms," as the English are too strong for 
 the Dutch. 
 General discontent results in the Dutch Province from the 
 loss of trade. The "Nine Men" propose a mission to 
 Holland to make known the state of the province. 
 
 1649. The journal of the "Nine Men", kept by Van der Donck for 
 

 323 
 
 '''V y"' 
 
 
324 NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 1653. London. Stuyvesant suggests that New England agen,ts 
 visit New Netherland to examine the evidence of such a 
 plot, which is done. 
 
 Connecticut and New Haven urge war with New Nether- 
 land, but Massachusetts persistently refuses to engage 
 in such war. Captain Underhill raises the parliament flag 
 on Long Island, and is banished. He seizes Fort Good 
 Hope "with permission from the General Court of 
 Hartford." 
 
 Convention of delegates from various towns of the Province 
 assemble at New Amsterdam, and vote a Remonstrance 
 on the State of New Netherland, demanding a represen- 
 tative government, etc. This petition is sent to Holland. 
 Stuyvesant dissolves the convention. 
 
 1654. Lutherans at New Amsterdam are denied permission to call 
 
 a minister of their own persuasion and to worship publicly 
 by themselves. 
 
 An English expedition against New Netherland sails from 
 England. Troops raised in New England, but the con- 
 clusion of peace prevents the invasion of New Netherland. 
 
 The Swedes, under their new governor Rising, capture the 
 Dutch fort Casimir, and call it Fort Trinity. A Swedish 
 ship seized at Manhattan. English settle in Westchester 
 in spite of Stuyvesant's prohibition to do so. Oyster Bay 
 applies to New Haven to be under its jurisdiction. No 
 attention is paid to Stuyvesant's complaints. 
 
 Dutch ambassadors try to settle boundary question in 
 England. Cromwell has received no information from 
 New England and refuses to decide the question on the 
 allegations of only one party. 
 
 1655. Some English raise the flag of England at Gravesend, L. L, 
 
 and arrests follow. English settlers in West Chester re- 
 fuse to recognize Dutch jurisdiction before the settlement 
 of the boundary by England. 
 
 Swedes on the Delaware reduced on the order of the West 
 India Company. Lutheran Swedes are allowed the min- 
 istry of one Lutheran clergyman. The vice-director 
 instructed by Stuyvesant to "maintain and protect the 
 Reformed Religion." Indians invade New Amsterdam; 
 Hoboken, Pavonia and Staten Island laid waste. General 
 consternation. 
 
 French settle at Onondaga. Mission begun by Fathers 
 Chaumonot and Dablon. Jesuit chapel erected. 
 
 1656. Stuyvesant orders the formation of compact villages in 
 
 imitation of "our New England neighbors" for better 
 
 defense against the Indians. 
 "Conventicles," or places of worship not in harmony with 
 
 the established Dutch church are prohibited under heavy 
 
 fines. Religious persecution ensues. 
 The English of Westchester forced to acknowledge Dutch 
 
326 NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 1662 Connecticut receives a royal charter to all territory south 
 of Massachusetts to the ocean and West to the Pacific 
 ocean with "the islands thereunto adjoining." West- 
 chester and English towns on Long Island annexed. 
 
 City of Amsterdam grants land on the Delaware to a colony 
 of Mennonites. 
 
 New Proclamation against the public exercise of any religion 
 but that of the Dutch Reformed Continued persecution 
 of the Quakers. John Bowne and others banished. 
 
 1663. The whole of the Delaware River surrendered to the City of 
 
 Amsterdam . 
 
 The authorities in Holland reprove Stuyvesant's severity 
 in his treatment of dissenters. They would like some 
 connivance, "at least the consciences of men ought to 
 remain free and unshackled." The Directors insist on 
 liberty of conscience, but not on liberty of worship, public 
 or private. 
 
 New Haven Puritans continue to negotiate for a settlement 
 under Dutch jurisdiction. 
 
 Massacre of the Dutch at the Esopus. Vigorous war against 
 these Indians. 
 
 Connecticut foments a revolt of the English on Long Island. 
 Stuyvesant tries to refer "the matters unsettled to both 
 superiors." Connecticut knows no New Netherland 
 without "a patent for it from his majesty, but agrees not 
 to exercise any jurisdiction "over the English plantations 
 on the westerly end of Long Island," provided the Dutch 
 agree to the same. 
 
 Convention of Delegates from the Dutch towns in New 
 Amsterdam. Remonstrance, with an exposition of the 
 dangers from the English, adopted and dispatched to 
 Amsterdam . 
 
 Revolution on Long Island. Names of the English villages 
 changed. 
 
 1664. New Netherland granted to the Duke of York. The English 
 
 towns of Long Island elect Captain John Scott "to act as 
 their president until his Royal Highness the Duke of 
 York or his majesty should establish a government 
 among them." Stuyvesant agrees to have the English 
 towns under the King of England for twelve months until 
 the settlement of the question by his majesty and the 
 States General, and Scott agrees to have the Dutch towns 
 remain for the same period under the States General. 
 
 General Provincial Assembly of the Dutch at New Amster- 
 dam refuses to vote supplies in defense of the Province 
 against the Indians and the English. 
 
 Peace with the Esopus Indians. 
 
 English towns received under the government of Connecti- 
 cut, which claims Long Island for one of those Islands 
 expressed in the charter. Scott imprisoned by Connecti- 
 cut. Winthrop removes Scott's officers and installs 
 
4m w 
 
 
 '■■'T^#'%r"W'"As 
 
 - '-^ !% M 
 
 ^i; ?:3^4; •s-'fL y^'^:^^ 
 
 ■'# « m. m 
 
 WMMM 
 ^ III M -Hj 
 m WW M 
 
 '-^^ *'i^'- "fif- ^^r 
 

 
 
 r»fS?<-t-rp;yJ,.i.f 
 
 'iiW- '?li .^ii # 1 
 
 1 iif >lf .^il.M: 
 
 ' -M: "* '■•:;■ ^5f. 
 
 MM .M- ;€ 
 
 
 ' W 'fit 'tif ^M' 
 
 ^^?: ,i#. i# m ^^ 
 

 
 :| '^i^-- iif ^ :a|' 
 ■il^ m ii# .#: 
 
 I"-..,' ■".:.,.(,' t.^v %'X; 
 
332 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Colonial History. New York State Library Bulletin, 56. 
 Bibliography 24, 1901. 
 
 Keen, G. B., Critical Essay on the Sources of Information 
 (for the History of New Sweden or the Swedes on the Dela- 
 ware), in Narrative and Critical History of America, ed. 
 Justin Winsor, vol. iv. 468-502, 1884. 
 
 Onderdonck, H., Jr., Bibliography of Long Island, in Furman, 
 Antiquities of Long Island, ed. by F. Moore, New York, 1875. 
 
 New York Public Library Bulletin : 
 
 Check List of American County and State Histories in the 
 New York Public Library, vol. v, 11. 
 
 Works Relating to the State of New York in the New York 
 Public Library, vol. iv. 5-6. 
 
 Check List of the Works Relating to the History of Brook- 
 lyn and other places on Long Island now included in the 
 City of New York, in the New York Public Library, vol. 
 vi 3. 
 
 List of Works Relating to New York City History in the 
 New York Public Library, vol. v. 3. 
 
 Religious 
 
 Bowerman. A Selected Bibliography of the Religious Denomi- 
 nations of the United States, New York, 1896. 
 - Hurst, J F., Literature of Theology (with a bibliography of 
 American Church History), New York, 1896. 
 
 Jackson, S. M. Bibliography of American Church History, 
 1820-1893, in vol xii. of American Church History Series, 
 New York, 1908. 
 
 New York Public Library Bulletin. List on the Churches and 
 the Ecclesiastical History of New York in the New York Pub- 
 lic Library, vol. v. 5. 
 
 (ii) Guides to Manuscript Materials 
 
 Andrews, C. M. Davenport, Frances. Guide to Manuscript 
 Materials for the History of the United States to 1783 in the 
 British Museum, in Minor London Archives and in the librar- 
 ies of Oxford and Cambridge, Washington, 1908. 
 
 Annotated List of the Principal Manuscripts in the New York 
 State Library. State Library Bulletin. History 3, Albany, 
 1899. 
 
 Brodhead, J. Romeyn. Calendar to the Holland Documents 
 in the Office of the Secretary of State at Albany, Transcribed 
 from the originals in the Royal Archives at The Hague and 
 the Archives of the City of Amsterdam in New York Papers. 
 Final Report to the Governor, February 12, 1845. Senate 
 Document 47, Albany, 1845. 
 
 Catalogue of Historical Papers and Parchments received from 
 the Office of the Secretary of State and deposited in the New 
 York State Library, Albany, 1849. 
 
 Check List of the Municipal and other Documents Relating to 
 

 
 
334 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Dutch Patents. 
 
 Book GG. 1636-1649. 
 BookHH. 1654-1664. 
 
 (Manuscript Index: "Index; Account of Dutch Records; 
 
 Alphabetical Index of the Two Dutch Books of Provincial 
 
 Patents GG and HH." 
 
 List of Patents in GG and HH, in O'Callaghan's Cal. Hist. 
 
 MSS. vol. i, pp. 36 4-387. 
 
 Translations of Book GG, vol. xxvi. 1642-1649, 514 pp. F. 
 
 byD. Westbrook, July 23, 1841 — "on whole satisfactory 
 
 and reliable." 
 
 Contents: Patents of July 12, 1630 — September 20, 1651, in 
 
 GG. Deed of Maryn Andriesen to Jan Jansen Damen, 
 
 September 20, 1642 (N. Y. Col. MSS. ii, 53). Commissions 
 
 to Martin Crieger and Cornelis van Ruyven, September 
 
 22, 23, 1659 (N. Y. Col. MSS.xvii.68). 
 
 Translations of Dutch patents and transports, 1652-1674, 86 
 
 pp. F. by James Van Ingen. — "carefully prepared." 
 
 Contents: Parti, of Book HH. Patents of September 5, 
 
 1652 — October 15, 1653. Translations of Dutch Patents, 
 
 1654-1655, 171, pp. F. by James Van Ingen — "Correct and 
 
 satisfactory." 
 
 Contents: Part 2 of HH. Patents of February 26, 1655 — 
 
 April 5, 1664. Translation of "Index" of Dutch Patents, 
 
 1 63 0-166 1. 49 pp. F. Index of Names to the Translations — 
 
 "not implicity to be relied upon." 
 
 Albany County Clerk's Office 
 
 Court minutes of Fort Orange: 
 Vol. i. 1652-1656, 321 pp. F. 
 
 Contents: Minutes of April 15, 1652 — December 12, 1656, 
 MS. Cal. by B. Fernow (Fort Orange Recs of October 4, 
 1656 — December II, 1657 are in N. Y. Col. MSS. vol. xvi. 
 Part 2, pp. I. 124. 
 
 Vol. ii. 1658-1660; Mortgage No. I, 1652-1660, 447 pp F. 
 Contents: Title on front page: "Fort Orange Proceedings, 
 deeds, Indian treaties, bills of sale, etc., bonds, etc., powers 
 of attorney, January, 1652 — November, 1660." 211 pp. Min- 
 utes of the Court of Fort Orange, Januarys, 1658 — Decem- 
 ber 2, 1659, calendared by O'Callaghan, Cal. Hist. MSS. vol. 
 i. (Dutch), pp. 317-322. 
 
 Mortgages, etc., calendared in MS. Cal. in County Clerk's 
 Office. 
 
 (Fort Orange Recs. of January 13, December 30, 1660 in 
 N. Y. Col. MSS. vol. xvi. part "3, pp. 133-232.) 
 
 Notarial Papers of Beverwyck, 
 Vol. i. 616 pp. F. 1660-1676. 
 
 Contents: Contracts, leases, inventories, bonds, indentures of 
 apprenticeship, powers of attorney, etc., acknowledged 
 before Dirck Van Schelluyne and Adriaen Van Ylpendam, 
 
i 
 
 ''\i\^% 
 
 ^m^fSk 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 :.#/- 1*r .'VilT 
 
 M JC^ ^% 
 
336 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 vi. Burgomasters and Schepens, 1662-1664. 
 viii. Burgomasters and Schepens, 1657-1661. 
 Two Additional Volumes: 
 
 Vol. i. Original records of Burgomasters and Orphanmasters, 
 Surrogates. 
 ii . Record of deeds , bonds etc . , of New Orange , 1671-74. 
 
 (Translations by O'Callaghan in MS.) 
 Vol. I. Mortgages of lots and pieces of land in the City of 
 New Amsterdam, 1654-1660. vol. ii. of original. 
 
 2. Deeds and conveyances of real estate in City of New 
 
 Amsterdam, 1659-1665, 380 pp. Contents of iii. 
 and parts of v. and vi. of original. 
 
 3. Deeds and conveyances of real estate in City of New 
 
 Amsterdam, 1654- 163 8, 311 pp. Contents of iii. 
 and parts of v. and vi. of original. 
 
 4. Register of Salomon Lachair, notary public of New 
 
 Amsterdam, 1662-1664, 432 pp. vols. iv. and 
 viii. and part of Orphan's Court Records of orig- 
 inal. 
 
 5. Register of Waleyn van der Veen, notary public of 
 
 New Amsterdam, 1662-1664, 115 pp. vol. vi., in 
 part, of original. 
 
 6. Deeds and Mortgages of lots and tracts of land in the 
 
 City of New York and New Orange, 166 4- 1675, 233 
 pp. vol. ii. of Additional Volumes and a part of 
 vol. V. of original. 
 
 7. Powers of attorney, acknowledgments, indentures of 
 
 apprenticeship, inventories, deeds, etc., 1651-1656. 
 185 pp.: vol. i. of original, in part. 
 
 8. Minutes of the Orphans' Court of New Amsterdam, 
 
 1656-1668, 399 pp. vol. i. of Additional Volumes. 
 Printed by B. Fernow, "Minutes of Orphan Mas- 
 ters' Court of New Amsterdam, 1656-1663; Minutes 
 of the Executive Boards of the Burgomasters of 
 New Amsterdam ; and Records of Waleyn Van der 
 Veen, Notary Public, 1662-1664, New York, 1907. 
 
 Hall of Records, Kings County, Brooklyn 
 
 Gravesend Records (wholly in English). 
 Vol. i. Town Records, 1646-1653. 
 Town Records, 1653-1669. 
 Town Records, 1656-1844. 
 Town Records, 1662-1699. 
 1. Town Records, 1645-1701. 
 
 (There is hardly a remark of a religious nature in 
 these books except in the town charter) . 
 
 New Utrecht Record (wholly Dutch) . 
 Vol. i. Town Records 1657. 
 
 The Dutch title: Het Bouk Van Het Durp Utrecht. Ao 1657. 
 The book is prefaced by two religious poems of Nicasius de 
 Sille: "Het Aerdt-Rijck spreeckt tot sijne opquekers," and 
 

 M^'M 
 
 .til- # /4., ^'% 
 
 Svf V--i1 *?iS, ^f«l 
 
 [ 'if ^4| jtfi * 
 
 .|;i- Wi M '^^ ^ 
 
 ! -.-■' •V-..^r' ^./V •VV,-i'. 
 
338 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 India Company, on expeditions to Delaware; commissions 
 and instructions for officers of the colony ; letters and re- 
 ports of governors; other colonial records, diplomatic inter- 
 course with foreign nations. __ 
 
 (The Correspondence between Oxenstierna and Blommaert has 
 been edited in the original by G. W. Kernkamp, Brieven van 
 Samuel Blommaert aan den Zweedsche Rijkskanselier Axel 
 Oxenstierna, 1635-1641. in Bijdragen en Medeelingen van 
 het Historisch Genootschap (Utecht). 29 dell, Amsterdam, 
 1908. 
 
 Library of the new York Historical Society 
 
 New Netherland Papers. Dutch Manuscripts. 
 
 Lenox Library, New York 
 
 New Netherland Papers: 1636-1660. 
 
 Contents : Letters of governors, petitions, extracts from letters 
 and other papers in the colony, accounts kept with the home 
 government, list of houses and various other colonial docu- 
 ments, about thirty items, mostly contemporary or early 
 copies, with some modern transcripts. Unbound. From 
 the Brevoort collection. Cf. Catalogue of the Moore Library, 
 pt. 2. no. 1791. 
 
 Holland Society Library, New York 
 
 Minutes of the Consistory of Brooklyn, Sept. 5, 1660 — July 30, 
 1664. (MS. Translation by D. Versteeg.) 
 
 Sage Library, New Brunswick, N. J. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Records of the Dutch Reformed Church in New 
 Netherland, obtained from Holland Archives: Classis of 
 Amsterdam, Synod of North Holland in Amsterdam, Gen- 
 eral Synod at The Hague. 
 
 1. Original. 
 
 2. Transcripts. 
 
 (Nearly all of these printed in the Ecclesiastical Records of 
 New York. Vol. i. Cf. Introduction to this work for a classi- 
 fication of this material). 
 
 (C) PRINTED DOCUMENTS AND SOURCES 
 Provincial 
 
 Aitzema, L. van, Saken, van Staet en Oorlogh in ende omtrent 
 de Vereenigde Nederlanden. 15 vols. The Hague, 1657- 
 1671; 7 vols. 1669-72. 
 
 (Extracts relating to New Netherland Transl. in New York 
 Historical Society Collections. 2d. Series, vol. ii. 1849.) 
 
 Breeden Raedt aende Vereenichte Nederlandsche Provintien 
 

 r'hi'M 
 
 ul M ''€ ..^^ 
 
 ^^r ?4 j# .Hg. , 
 :.^- to: 'ii^ M A^ 
 
340 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Murphy, Henry C. NietiwNederlandt's Anthologie. Anthology 
 of New Netherland; or Translations from the early Dutch 
 poets of New York, with memoirs of their lives, New York. 
 1865. Bradford Club. 
 
 O'Callaghan, E. B. Laws and Ordinances of New Nether- 
 land, 1638-1674. Albany, 1868. 
 
 O'Callaghan, E. B. Documentary History of New York; 
 arranged under the Secretary of State. 4 vols. Albany, 1849- 
 
 51- 
 Vertoogh van Nieu-Neder-Land, Weghens de Ghelegentheydt, 
 Vruchtbaerheydt, en Soberen Staet desselfs. The Hague, 
 
 (The manuscript, which is a little different from the printed 
 tract, transl. as "Remonstrance of New Netherland," 1856, 
 in New York Colonial Documents, i. 271-316, reprinted in 
 Pennsylvania Archives, 2d. Series, v. 124-170. 
 The printed tract transl. by Henry C. Murphy in New York 
 Historical Society Collections, 2d. Series, ii. 251-329. 1849; 
 by Mr. James Lenox in a separate pamphlet, also containing 
 the Breeden Raedt; finally a revised version of this by A. 
 Clinton Crowell in Narratives of New Netherland. ed. J. 
 Franklin Jameson, pp. 293-354.) 
 
 Vries, David Pieterz de, Korte historiael ende journaels 
 aenteyckeninge van verscheyden voyagiens in de vier deelen 
 des wereldts-ronde als Europa, Africa, Asia ende Amerika 
 gedaen, etc. Alckmaer, 1655. 
 
 (Extracts relating to Newfoundland, New Netherland and 
 Virginia, transl. by Henry C. Murphy in New York Historical 
 Society Collections. 2d. Series, iii. 1-129. Separate print 
 by James Lenox, 1853. 
 
 Extracts relating to New Netherland, 1 633-1 643 in a revised 
 version of Mr. Murphy's translation, in Narratives of New 
 Netherland, ed. J. Franklin Jameson, New York, 1909). 
 
 United States Commission on Boundary between Venezuela 
 and British Guiana. Report of, vol. ii. Extracts from 
 Dutch Archives. Also Senate Document No. 91, 55th Con- 
 gress, 2d Session (1898). 
 
 Wassenaer. N. van. Historisch Verhael alder ghedenck- 
 weerdichste Geschiedenissen die hier en daer in Europa etc., 
 voorgevallen syn. 21 vols. Amsterdam, 162 2-1635. 
 (Partsr elating to New Netherland transl. as "Description and 
 First Settlement of New Netherland," in Documentary 
 History of New York iii. 27-48, in New York Historical 
 Society Proceedings, 1858, and finally a revised translation 
 ed. by J. Franklin Jameson in his Narratives of New Nether- 
 land, pp. 61-69, 1909.) 
 
 Regional 
 
 Patroonship of Rensselaerswyck 
 
 Van Rensselaer Bowier Manuscripts, Being the Letters of 
 

 
 n 
 
 
 ^ if >ir j%f j4 
 
 "i 1# Bi: 1 
 
342 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 (Reprint in Marquad's Tractatus. ii. 542-52.) 
 
 Kernkamp, G. W. Brieven van Samuel Blommaert aan den 
 Zweedischen Rijkskanseleir Axel Oxenstiema, 163 5-1 641. 
 Bijdragen en Mededeelingen van het Historisc Genootschap. 
 (Utrecht). 29 Deel., Amsterdam, 1908. 
 
 Kurtzer Extract der vornemsten Haupt-Puncten, so biszher 
 weitlauffig und griindlich erwiesen, und nochmals, jeder- 
 manniglich, unwiedersprechlich ftir Augen gestellet sollen 
 werden. In Sachend er neuen Suder-Compagnie. Gedruckt 
 zu Heylbrunn bey Christoph Krausen, Anno, 1633. Mens. 
 Aprili. 
 (Reprint in Marquad's Tractatus. ii. 541-2.) 
 
 Manifest und Vertragbrieff, der Australischen Companey im 
 Konigreich Scweden aufifgerichtet. Im Jahr MDCXXIV. 
 (Reprint in the Auszfiihrlicher Bericht iiber den Manifest.) 
 
 Marquadus, Johannes. Tractatus Politico-Juridicus de Jure 
 Mercatorum et Commerciorum Singular i. 2 vols. Frankfort, 
 1662. 
 
 Navorscher, De. Two letters from Johannes Bogaert, 
 "Schrijver," to Bontemantel, Director of Dutch West India 
 Company. August 28 and October 31, 1655, N. S. in regard 
 to the arrival of the ship De Waag at New Amsterdam with 
 some details on the conquest of New Sweden, not elsewhere 
 noted. Amsterdam, 1858. 
 
 (Translation by Henry C. Murphy in Hist. Mag. ii. 257et seq. 
 New York, 1858.) 
 
 Octroy eller Privilegier, som then Storm agtigste Hogborne 
 Furste och Herre, Herr Gustaf Adolph, Sweriges, Gothes och 
 Wendes Konung, etc. Det Swenska nysz uprattade Sodra 
 Compagniet nadigst hafwer bebrefwat. Dat. Stockholm, d. 
 14 Junii, 1626. (Cited in Acrelius). 
 
 Octroy und Privilegium so der Allerdurchlauchtigste Grosz- 
 machtigste Piirst und Herr, Her Gustavus Adolphus, der 
 Schweden, Gothen und Wenden Konig, Grosz-Fiirst in Finn- 
 land, Hertzog zu Ehesten und Carelen, Herr zu Ingerman- 
 land, etc. Der im Konigreich Schweden jiingsthin auffge- 
 richteten Siider-Compagnie allergnadigst gegeben und ver- 
 liehen. Stockholm, gedruckt bey Ignatio Meurern. Im 
 Jahr, 1626. 
 
 (Reprint in Marquad's Tractatus. ii. 545-52. Translation in 
 Col. Doc. N. Y. xii. 7 et seq.) 
 
 Octroy ofte Privilegie soo by den alderdoorluchtigsten Groot- 
 machtigen Vorst ende Heer, Heer Gustaef Adolph, der 
 Sweden Gothen ende Wenden Koningh, Grootvorst in Fin- 
 land, Hertogh tot Ehesten ende Carelen, Heer tot Inger- 
 manland, etc., aen de nieuw opgerichte Zuyder Compagnie 
 in't Koningrijck Sweden onlangs genadigst gegeben ende ver- 
 leend is, Mitsgaders een naerder Bericht over 't selve Octroy 
 ende Verdragh -brief door Willem Usselinx. In's Graven- 
 hage, By Aert Meuris, Boeckverkooper in de Papestraat in 
 den Bybel, anno 1627. It also contains Usselinx's Utforligh 
 I Forklaring. 
 

344 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLA ND 
 
 Orr. Charles: History of the Pequot war, etc., Cleveland, 
 1897. 
 Winthrop, John. History of New England. In Original Nar- 
 ratives of Early America, ed. by J. Kendall Hosmer as 
 Winthrop's Journal. 2 Vols., 1908. 
 
 Municipal 
 
 Fernow, Berthold, ed. Records of New Amsterdam from 1653 
 to 1674 Minutes of the Court of Burgomasters and Schepens 
 1653-1674, Administrative Minutes, 1657-1661. 7 Vols. 
 New York, 1897. 
 
 (The administrative minutes from February 11, 1 66 1 , May 20, 
 1664, were not printed. These valuable records were dis- 
 covered among the personal effects of the late Lieutenant B. 
 E. Fernow, and returned by Dr. Burrage, the State historian 
 of Maine, to the librarian of the City of New York.) 
 
 Munsell, Joel. Annals of Albany. 10 vols. Albany, 1850-9. 
 
 Munsell, Joel. Collections on the history of Albany from its 
 discovery to the present time. 4 vols. Albany, 1865-71. 
 
 Pearson, Jonothan. Early Records of the City and County of 
 Albany and Colony of Rensselaerswyck, 1656-1675. Albany, 
 1869-1872. 
 
 (Reprinted with a "Key to the names of persons," "Contribu- 
 tions for the geneologies of the first settlers of Albany," and 
 "Diagram of the home lots of the village of Beverwyck," in 
 Munsell's Collections, etc. vols. iii. 1-224; iv. 84-510.) 
 
 Records of the Towns of North Hempstead. 8 vols. 1896. 
 
 Valentine, David Thomas, comp. Manual of the corporation 
 of the City of New York, N. Y., 1842-70. Historical index to 
 Manuals, 1841-70. New York, 1900. 
 
 (No volume issued for 1867. New series beginning in 1868 is 
 less valuable from a historical point of view, than the pre- 
 ceeding issues to 1850, which contain important historical 
 materials : extracts from early records of the city, Dutch and 
 English, etc.) 
 
 Religious 
 
 Bowne, John. Journal of, partly printed by Onderdonck, H. Jr. 
 in the American Historical Record, i. 4-8, Jan. 1872. 
 "Persecution of an early friend or quaker copied from his 
 journal." Manuscript copy by the same author in Long 
 Island Historical Society Library, Brooklyn, preceded by 
 a copy of Bowne's Account book. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Records of the State of New York. 6 Vols. 
 Albany, 1 901- 190 5. 
 
 (Vol. i. covers Dutch period. Published by the State under 
 the supervision of Hugh Hastings, State Historian. Docu- 
 ments compiled and edited by E. T. Corwin.) 
 
 Fernow, B. ed. Minutes of Orphan Masters' Court of New 
 Amsterdam, 1656-1663; Minutes of the Executive Boards of 
 the Burgomasters of New Amsterdam; and Records of 
 
346 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 1659. Lalemant. Lettres en voices de la Nouvelle-France, 
 1659. Paris, Cramoisy, 1660. Jes. Rels. xlv. 
 
 Journal des J^suites, Janvier a D^cembre, 1659. Jes. Rels. 
 xlv. 
 1659-1660. Relaton de la Nouvelle-France, 1659-1660. Paris, 
 Cramoisy, 1661. Jes. Rels. xlv. 
 
 1660. Journal des Jdsuites, Janvier a D^cembre, 1660. Jes. 
 Rels. xlv. 
 
 1660-1661. Le Jeune, Relation de la Nouvelle-France, 1660- 
 
 1661. Paris, Cramoisy, 1662. Jes. Rels. xlvi. xlvii. 
 
 1 66 1. Chaumonot. Lettre du P. J. M. Chaumonot. Quebec, 
 20 Octobre, 1661. Jes. Rels. xlvi. 
 
 1661-1662 Lalemant. Relation de la Nou veil-France, 1661- 
 
 1662. Paris, Cramoisy, 1663. Jes. Rels. xlvii. 
 
 1662. Journal des J^suites, Janvier h D^cembre, 1662. Jes. 
 Rels. xlvii. 
 
 1663. Journal des Jdsuites, Janvier k D^cembre, 1663. Jes. 
 Rels. xlvii. 
 
 Megapolensis, John. Een kort Ontwerp vande Makvase Indi- 
 aenen, haer Landt, Tale, Statuere, Dracht, Godes-Dienst 
 ende Magistrature, aldus beschreven ende nu kortelijck den 
 26 Augusti, 1644 opgesonden uyt Nieuwe Neder-Landt, 
 door Johannem Megapolensem juniorem, Predikant aldaer. 
 Alkmaer. No date. 
 
 (Printed in 165 1. Amsterdam by Joost Hartgers in his "Be- 
 schrijvinghe van Virginia, Nieuw Nederlandt, etc." 
 Translation by Ebenezer Hazard in "Historical Collections, 
 i. 517-526. 1792. Revised version by J. R. Brodhead in 
 N. Y. Historical Society Collections. 2d Series, iii. 137-160. 
 A more revised version in Narratives of New Netherland. 
 ed. J. Franklin Jameson, pp. 168-180.) 
 
 Megapolensis, Reverend Johannis, Reply of to a Letter 
 
 of Father Simon Le Moyne, a French Jesuit Missionary of 
 Canada, 1658. Collegiate Church, New York, 1907. 
 
 Versteeg, Dingman. Manhattan in 1628, as described in the 
 recently discovered Autograph Letter of Jonas Michaelius, 
 written from the settlement on the 8th of August of that 
 year and now first published. New York, 1904. 
 (Letter to Joannes Foreest of Horn and Director of the West 
 India Company. Found in the sale of Manuscripts in 
 Amsterdam, 1902.) 
 
 (D) SECONDARY WORKS 
 
 General Histories 
 
 Hart, A. B. ed. The American Nation. A History from 
 Original Sources by Associated Scholars New York, 1904. 
 
 Doyle, J. A. The English Colonies in America. 5 vols. New 
 York, 1889-1907. 
 
If he % hc * M « M J' 
 
 m. Ml. m 
 
 ill. M '^m Mil 
 
 rfl"- '?I0- ^if \# V^ 
 
 M '^. M M: 
 
348 RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Ferris, Benjamin. A History of the Original Settlements on 
 the Delaware. Wilmington, 1846. 
 
 Keen, Gregory B. The Dutch and Swedish Colonies on the 
 Delaware. Delaware County Historical Society, vol. i. 
 Chester, Pa., 1902. 
 
 Keen, Gregory B. New Sweden, or the Swedes on the Dela- 
 ware. In Justin Winsor's Critical and Narrative History of 
 America, vol. iv. 442-488. 
 
 Odhner, Professor Clases Theodor. Sveriges Inre Historia 
 under Drottning Christinas Formyndare. Stockholm, 1865. 
 (Parts transl. by Keen:" C. T. Odhner's account of Willem 
 Usselinx and the South, Ship, and West India Companies of 
 Sweden. The report of Governor Johan Printz of New 
 Sweden for 1647, and the reply of Count Axel Oxenstiema, 
 Chancellor of Sweden," in Pennsylvania Mag. of Hist. vol. 
 vii.) 
 
 Odhner, C. T. Kolonien. Nya Sveriges Grundlaggung, 1637- 
 1642, in Historiskt Bibliotek, Ny Foljd. i. Stockholm. 1876. 
 (Translation by Keen. Pennsylvania Mag. of Hist. iii. 269, 
 etc., 395, etc., 469 etc., Philadelphia, 1879. 
 
 Sprinchorn, Carl. K. S. Kolonien Nya Sveriges Historia. in 
 Historisk Bibliotek, 1879. 
 
 (Transl. by Keen. Pennsylvania Mag. of Hist, and Biogr. vii. 
 viii.) 
 
 English Settlements on Long Island 
 
 Bergen, Teunis. Early History of Kings County. 
 
 Flint, Martha Bock^e. Early Long Island. A Colonial Study. 
 New York, 1896. 
 
 Furman, Gabriel. Antiquities of Long Island with a Bib- 
 liography by Henry Onderdonk, Jr., 1875. 
 
 Onderdonk, H. Jr. Queens County in Olden Times, in Ameri- 
 can Historical Record i. 1872. 
 
 Thompson, B. J. History of Long Island, including also a 
 particular account of the Different Churches and Ministers. 
 3 Vols. 1843. 
 
 Municipal 
 
 Innes, J. H. New Amsterdam and Its People. New York, 
 
 1902. 
 Mandeville, Henry G. Flushing, Past and Present. Flushing, 
 
 L. I. i860. 
 Moore, Charles B. Early Hempstead. Hempstead. 1870. 
 Onderdonk, Henry, Jr. Annals of Hempstead. Hempstead, 
 
 1878. 
 Onderdonck, Henry, Jr. Antiquities of Hempstead, 1878. 
 Ostrander. A History of the City of Brooklyn and Kings 
 
 County, 1894. 
 Riker, James. Annals of Newtown, 1852. 
 Stiles, Henry R. History of Brooklyn including the Old Town 
 
 and Village of Brooklyn, the Town of Bushwyck, etc. 3 Vols. 
 
 Brooklyn, 1867. 
 

3 so RELIGION IN NEW NETHERLAND 
 
 Onderdonck. H., Jr. Antiquities of the Church of Jamaica. 
 1880. 
 
 Onderdonk, Henry, Jr. Antiquites of the Parish Church of 
 Hempstead, including Oysterbay and the Churches in Suf- 
 folk County. Illustrated from Letters of the Missionaries 
 and other Authentic Documents, 1880. 
 
 Oppenheim, Samuel. The Early History of the Jews in New 
 York, 1654-1664. New York, 1909. Also in Am. Jew. Hist. 
 Soc. Pubis. No. 18. 1909. 
 
 Thomas, Allen C, and Richard H. The Society of Friends. 
 Am. Church Hist. Ser. vol. xii. 1908. 
 
 Thompson, Robert Ellis. Presbyterians, Am. Church. Hist. 
 Ser. vol. vi. New York, 1902. 
 
 Walker, Williston. Congregationalists, Am. Church Hist. Ser. 
 vol. ii. New York, 1903. 
 
 Whittemore, Henry. History of the First Reformed Protest- 
 ant Dutch Church of Breuckelen, 1896. 
 
 (F) BIOGRAPHY 
 
 Kapp, Friedrich. Peter Minuit aus Wesel. In Von Sybel's 
 
 Hist. Zeitschrift. xv. 225 et seq. 
 Jameson, J. F. Willem Usselinx. In Am. Hist. Assoc. Reports. 
 
 vol. ii. Separate Ed. New York, 1887. 
 Mickley, Jos. J. Some Account of William Usselinx and Peter 
 
 Minuit. Wilmington, 1881. 
 Tuckerman, Bayard. Life of Peter Stuyvesant. New York, 
 
 1905- 
 
 (G) AUXILIARY INFORMATION 
 
 Brakel, Dr. S. van. De HoUandsche Handelscompagnieen der 
 Zeventiende Eeuw. Hun Onstaan — Hunne Inrichting. 
 
 Blok, Petrus J. A History of the People of the Netherlands. 
 4 vols. New York, 1907. 
 
 Cambridge Modern History., vol. iii. The Wars of Religion. 
 New York, 1905. 
 
 De Schrevel, H. C. Remi Drieux, ^v^que de Bruges et les 
 troubles des Pays Bas. Revue d'Histoire Eccl^siastique. 
 ii. 828-839; iii. 36-65, 349-369, 644-688; iv. 645-678. 
 
 Hubert, Eugene. Les Pays-Bas Espagnols et La R^publique 
 des Provinces Unis Depuis ■ La Paix de Munster Jusqu'au 
 Traict6 D' Utrecht, 1648-17 13 La Question Religeuse et 
 Les Relations Diplomatiques. Bruxelles, 1907. 
 
 Knuttel, W. P. C. De toestand der Nederl. Katholieken ten 
 tijde der Republiek. 2 vols. The Hague. 1892-4. 
 
 Laspeyres. Geschichte d. volkswirthschaftlichen Anschauungen 
 d. Niederlander z. Zeit d. Republik. No. xi. Preischriften 
 d. Fiirstlich Jablonowski Gesellschaft v. Leipzig. 
 
 Mather, Cotton. Magnalia Christi Americana; or The eccle- 
 siastical History of New England, 1620-98. London, 1702. 
 
mM'MM 
 
 :i^ pf;' m^ 1^- H 
 ^ '^tfl; '^i '^ SI 
 
 '^d w 'y -■ y€ 
 

 -^^ 'f /If ;^: % 
 
 #• fif ^c .1^' Tw 
 ■ ill 1CM.^<. 
 
 ■'*;-^.J- ^-.-o*; .^.*ii- "■^:^i 
 
 .,; -^-;.^7'"- %. a»f 'V..;, t:,'s 
 
354 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Blom, Hermanus, Dutch Reformed 
 minister in New Netherland, loo, 
 
 lOI, 102, 103, 212 
 
 Blommaert, Samuel, 109, no, in, 
 112, 113 
 
 Bogaerdt, Joost van, 115 
 Bogardus, Everardus Wilhelmus, 
 
 Dutch Reformed minister in New 
 
 Netherland, 48, 67, 68, 69, 70, 
 
 71, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 269 
 Bohemia, 38 
 Bois-le-Duc, 31 
 Bombay Hook, 199 
 Bommel, 10 
 Bonaire, 248, 251 
 Bordeaux, 281 
 Boswyck, 46 
 
 Boursier, Joseph, Jesuit Brother,296 
 Bouwery, 46, 99, 105 
 Bowne, John, 4, 234, 235, 236, 237, 
 
 239, 240, 241, 244, 245, 246 
 Brabant, 14, 107 
 Brahe, Peter, Chancellor of Sweden, 
 
 118, 120 
 Branford, 186 
 
 Brazil, 38, 39, 62, 93,247,248,256,258 
 Bressani, Francis Joseph, S. J. 
 
 missionary, 283, 284, 285 
 Breukelen, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 
 
 100, 105, 176 
 Bridges, 158 
 Briggs, 158 
 Brill, 19 
 
 Bristol, N. Y., 301 
 Bristol Channel, 81 
 Broar, Ambroise, Jesuit Brother,296 
 Bruges, 14, 16 
 Brussels, 12, 13, 14, 21 
 De Bruynvisch (ship), 206 
 
 Calvin, John, 302, 303, 304 
 Calvinism: in Europe, 196; in Neth- 
 erlands, ID, II, 12, 13, 15, 16, 
 106; in Dutch Republic, 18, 19, 
 20, 21, 22, 25, 28, 29, 32, 34; in 
 Geldern, 24; in Holland, 10, 13, 
 26; in Zealand, 10, 13, 19; in 
 Antwerp, 14; in Bruges, 14; in 
 Brussels, 14; in Ghent, 14; in Ger- 
 many, 38; in New Sweden, 118; 
 cf . Dutch Reformed Church 
 Cambridge, Academy of, 104, 177 
 
 Canada, 271, 276, 291, 293, 295, 296' 
 297, 300, 301, 302, 304, 308, 309 
 
 Canarise, 176 
 
 Cape Henlopen, 116 
 
 Carleton, (Sir Dudley) Lord Dor- 
 chester, 23 
 
 Carribean Is., 251 
 
 Cartwright, 156 
 
 Cat Nation (Eries), 292, 298, 301 
 
 Catechism; of Heidelberg, 28, 98; of 
 Luther (in Lenni-Lenape), 119 
 
 Catherine de Medici, Queen Regent 
 of France, 31 
 
 Catholicism, in Brazil, 248; in Neth- 
 erlands, 10, II, 12, 13, 14, 15, 
 i6,i7;in Dutch Republic, 19, 22, 
 23. 32, 34; in Brabant, 22; in 
 Drenthe, 21 ; in Friesland, 24; in 
 Geldern, 24, 34; in Holland, 10, 
 15, 17, 24, 34; in Overyssel, 34; 
 in Stadt en Landen, 21; in 
 Utrecht, 34; in Zealand, 10, 15, 
 17, 24; in Alckmaar, 24; in 
 Gouda, 24; in Haarlem, 24; in 
 Hoorn, 24; in Leyden, 24; in The 
 Hague, 24; in Koevorden, 21; 
 in New Netherland, 97, 141 , 257 , 
 261, 283, 289, 299, 303; 
 in New York, 142; on South 
 River, 132; cf. Jesuit Missions 
 
 Caton, William, 244 
 
 Cayenne, 249, 265 
 
 Cayugas of Iroquois 
 
 Cessation, Act of, 28 
 
 Charles I., King of England, 143, 
 
 147- 153 
 
 Charles II., King of England, 178 
 
 Charles XL, King of Sweden, 192 
 
 Charles River, 113 
 
 Chaumont, Joseph S. J., mission- 
 ary, 295 
 
 Christina, Queen of Sweden, 112, 
 115, 117, 128 
 
 Christina Kill, 199 
 
 Church — Reformed, 166, 196, 208, 
 211, 269; in Dutch Republic, 18, 
 19, 20, 23, 25, 29, 31, 33, 41, 61, 
 67, 71, 146; in Drenthe, 21; in 
 Gelderland,34; inHoUand, 17; in 
 Overyssel, 34; in Stadt en Landen, 
 21 ; in Utrecht, 34; in New Neth- 
 erland, I, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 43, 45, 
 
^«L- :'^- .*^. .?'^i.. .;'m:- J^^'^i..J^^...ryi':^"^e,: 
 
 355 
 
 
 f - ti| W W 1« 
 
 I li 
 
 K 1i 
 
 f' ill ,'^. ^..^ .,„ 
 
 \M:. :€ M.. M. i 
 
 
356 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Drenthe, 21 
 
 Drisius, Samuel, Dutch Reformed 
 minister in New Netherland, 55, 
 86, 90, 155, 159, 160, 165, 169, 
 171, 172, 176, 189, 191, 194, 203, 
 205, 206, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 
 231,247, 273 
 
 Drueilletes, Gabriel, S. J. mission- 
 ary, 311 
 
 Drunkenness in New Netherland, 
 48, 77, 82, 271, 272, 273 
 
 Duke of Anjou, 17, 18 
 
 Duke of Arschot, Governor of Flan- 
 ders, 14 
 
 Duke of Parma, cf. Farnese 
 
 Dunkirk, 76 
 
 Du Perron, Francis, S. J. mission- 
 ary, 297 
 
 Dutch Republic, 10, 17, 20, 30, 32, 
 33.34,38,39-41- 58,66, 73-91- 
 136, 146, 184, 195 
 
 Dutch in New Sweden, 120 
 
 Dutch Swedish Company, I ID, iii 
 
 Dyckman, Commissary, command- 
 ant of Fort Orange, 289 
 
 East Chester, 150 
 
 East India Company, Dutch, 36, 
 37, 190 
 
 East Indies, 37, 41 
 
 East Phalia, 135 
 
 Egyptians, 220 
 
 England, 57, 90, 105, 145, 146, 159, 
 175- 179-253-283 
 
 English: in America, 71, no, 116, 
 145, 269; in England, 179; in 
 New England, 3, 153, 270; in 
 New Netherland, 4, 35, 47, 48, 
 62, 63, 71, 90, 104, 105, 135, 136, 
 138, 142, 143, 144, 145, 147, 151, 
 153- 155- 158, 162, 163, 167, 169, 
 170, 173, 175, 178, 180, 181, 182, 
 183, 184, 185, 203, 215, 217, 224, 
 227, 234, 257, 275; in New Swe- 
 den, 5, 112, 118, 130; in Rhode 
 Island, 149 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen of England, 14, 
 18, 19, 21 
 
 Elsland, Claes van, 53 
 
 Enckhuysen, 112, 113 
 
 Eries cf. Cat Nation 
 
 Esopus, 100, loi 
 
 Esopus Indians, 98 
 d'Estrades, Godefroi, Count, 32 
 Everett, Richard, 7, 176, 231, 233 
 Exemptions, tax, 88 
 Europe, 84, 107, 124, 166, 180, 183, 
 196, 214, 266, 277, 284 
 
 Fairfield, 175 
 
 Farnese,Alexander, Duke of Parma, 
 
 16 
 Farrett, 143 
 Farrington, Edward, 221, 223, 226, 
 
 234 
 
 Feake, Robert, 152 
 
 Feake, Tobias, 4, 219, 221, 222 
 
 Ferdinand, Emperor of Germany, 38 
 
 Ferry, 99 
 
 Ffen, Benjamin, 181 
 
 Field, Hannah, 235 
 
 Finland, 116 
 
 Finns in New Sweden, 115, 124, 133 
 
 Flanders, 14, 107 
 
 Fleming, Claes, Swedish Admiral, 
 no. III 
 
 Flemish Bastard, 291 
 
 Florida, in, 113 
 
 Flushing (Holland), 19 
 
 Flushing (New Netherland), 3, 4, 
 55, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 
 197, 219, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 
 230, 234, 235, 236, 245 
 
 Fluviander, Israel (Holgh?) Swed- 
 ish Lutheran minister in New 
 Sweden, 119, 120 
 
 Fonseca, Joseph, 249 
 
 Fordham, Jonah, English Presby- 
 terian minister in New Nether- 
 land, 160 
 
 Fordham, Robert, English Presby- 
 terian minister in New Nether- 
 land, 45, 154, 155, 159, 160 
 
 Fort Amsterdam, 285 
 
 Fort Casimir, 121,122, 123, 124,128 
 
 Fort Christina, 112, 114, 115, xi6, 
 117, 121, 124, 193 
 
 Fort Elfsburg, 121 
 
 Fort Nassau, 112, 120 
 
 Fort Orange, 59, 63, 77, 92, 205, 
 212, 260, 261, 276, 289, 291, 295, 
 297, 302, 306 
 
 Fort Richelieu (Canada), 280 
 
 Fort Trinity, 122 
 
ff . \ii m m 
 
 
 ■m^ 'M' "Hf lif/^ 
 
 w Iff Ji^; !i|^ 
 
 ryfi- Iff^ im- *«f' 
 
 M If Vi"' :# M 
 iiC M' -^^ M 
 
 'if :M ^01 W; ,n 
 
358 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Hopton, 167 
 
 Holy Martyrs, Mission of, 286 
 
 Hubbard, Benjamin, 233 
 
 Hudson, Henry, i, 36 
 
 Hudson River Country, 3 
 
 Huguenots: in France, 22, 107; in 
 New Netherland, 284, cf. Wal- 
 loons 
 
 Hulst, 32 
 
 Humphries, Master, 168 
 
 Huntington, 174, 180 
 
 Hurons, 276, 278, 280, 283, 284, 290, 
 291, 293, 294, 297, 298, 307, 308, 
 
 309, 314 
 Hutchinson, Mrs. Anne, 150, 151 
 Hutchinson River, 150 
 Huyck, Jan, 61, 62 
 Huyghens, Jan, 63 
 
 de Ulan, Jan, 248, 249, 252 
 
 Immigration, English, into New 
 Netherland, 136-186 
 
 Immorality in New Netherland, 
 77, 91, 269, 270, 271 
 
 Independents, 105, 142, 146, 147, 
 I59> 17I1 I75> 189, 190, 194, 220, 
 257 
 
 Indians, 4, 48, 50, 52, 72, 78, loi, 
 102, III, 112, 115, 123, 135, 150, 
 151, 152, 153, 155, 161, 162, 167, 
 170. 175. 193. 266-316, cf. 
 Algonquins, Eries, Esopus In- 
 dians, Hurons, Iroquois, Mis- 
 ions, Mohegans, Nevesink In- 
 dians, Raritan Indians, Rip- 
 powan Indians, River Indians 
 
 Ingermanland, 116 
 
 Inquisition: in Holland, 28, 33; in 
 Portugal, 256; in Spain, 256 
 
 Intolerance cf. persecution 
 
 Ipswich, 143, 145, 146 
 
 Irish Catholic in New Amsterdam, 
 283 
 
 Iroquois, 271, 272, 276, 278, 280, 
 
 283. 285. 286. 287. 288. 289. 291, 
 292, 293, 294, 295, 297, 298, 299, 
 300, 305, 308, 309, 310, 311, 313, 
 314, 316; Cayugas, 301, 309, 310, 
 311, 312, 313, 314; Mo- 
 hawks, 150, 273, 276, 277, 280, 
 
 282. 285. 286. 287. 288. 290. 292, 
 293, 294, 295, 297, 298, 299, 302, 
 
 305. 306, 307, 308, 310, 313; On- 
 eidas, 290, 305, 307, 308, 309, 
 310, 313; Onondagas, 290, 291, 
 292, 293, 295, 296, 297, 298, 300, 
 301, 302, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 
 312, 313, 314, 315; Senecas, 296, 
 
 297. 301.310. 311. 313 
 Isle de Sable, in 
 Isle d'Orleans, 298 
 Isle de Rh^, 285 
 
 Isabella of Austria, Archduke, 21 ; 22 
 Israel, Abraham, 254 
 Israel, David, 254 
 Isreal, Manasseh Ben, 258 
 Itamarca, (Brazil), 93 
 
 Jacquet, Jean Paul, vice-director of 
 
 West India Company on the 
 
 South River, 124, 125 
 James, John, 228 
 Jansen, Jacob, 276 
 Jansen, Peter, 209 
 Jamaica, 7, 176, 215, 219, 225, 230, 
 
 231, 232, 234 
 Jesuits: in Dutch Republic, 29, 30, 
 
 33; in New Netherland, 141, 
 
 276, cf. Missions 
 Jeannin, President, 22 
 Jews: in Dutch Republic, 24, 33; in 
 
 New Netherland, 5, 132, 141, 
 
 142, 189, 220, 247-265; in New 
 
 York, 142 
 Joanna, Popess, 303 
 Jogues, Isaac, S. J. missionary, 141, 
 
 276, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 
 
 285, 286, 287, 303 
 John of Austria, Don, Governor 
 
 General of the Netherlands, 11, 
 
 12, 13, 14 
 John of Nassau, 34 
 Jongh, Jacob, 125, 126 
 
 Kalmer, Nyckel (ship), no 
 Kieft, William, Director General of 
 New Netherland, 48, 69, 70, 71, 
 72, 74, 78, 79, 80 ,81, 82, 85, 141, 
 143, 144, 148, 149, 150, 151, 153, 
 161, 162, 163, 196, 197, 245, 276, 
 282, 284 
 Kling, Mans, 114, 115, 116 
 Klopjes: in Dutch Republic, 30; in 
 Geldern, 24 
 

 mi wsi -1^ M 
 m- M.. M:MM: 
 
36o 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Menard, Rene, S. J. missionary, 
 
 296 
 Mennonites, 5, 31, 34- 130, 132, HL 
 
 169, 189, 190, 257 
 Meuse, 34 
 
 Mercier, Francis le, S. J. missionary, 
 
 296 
 Mercurius Germaniae, 180 
 Mercurius (ship), 126 
 de Mereda, Judicq, 254 
 Mespath, 148, 149, 151, 155, 162, 
 
 170, 196 
 
 Messenger, Andrew, 7, 176, 233 
 
 Michaelius, Jonas Johannes, Dutch 
 Reformed minister in New Neth- 
 erland, 40, 63, 64, 65, 67, 138, 
 266, 267, 269 
 
 Middelburg cf. Newtown 
 
 Midwout, 47, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97> 98, 
 99, 176, 243 
 
 Milford, N. E., 181, 186, 196 
 
 Milner, Michael, 220 
 
 Mills, Richard, 173, 174 
 
 Minuit, Peter, Director General of 
 New Netherland, 61, 62, 63, 64, 
 109, no. III, 112, 113, 114 
 
 Minquaaskil, 116 
 
 Missions among Indians: Dutch, 36, 
 39, 75, 91, 266-275; English, 
 269, 274; Scotch, 269; French 
 Jesuit, 269, 274, 276-316; Swed- 
 ish, 107, 115, 117, 118, 119 
 
 Mohegans, 305 
 
 Mohawks cf. Iroquois 
 
 Molemacker, Frangois, 62 
 
 De Molen (ship), 202 
 
 Montezuma, N. Y., 301 
 
 Montmagny, le Chevalier, de, 280 
 
 Montreal, 290, 293, 294, 296, 297, 
 298, 299, 307, 308, 309, 311, 313, 
 
 315 
 
 Moody, Lady Deborah, 167, 168 
 Moore, John, English Independent 
 
 minister in New Netherland, 171, 
 
 172,173,174, 194 
 Morals, Public, in New Netherland, 
 
 48-60 
 Morgan, Charles, 170, 2^ 
 Morillon, 13 
 
 Motthe, Jacques de la, 253, 254, 255 
 Miinster, 31 
 
 Nassy, David, 249, 265 
 
 Namur, 13 
 
 Nertunius, Matthias, Swedish Luth- 
 eran minister in New Sweden, 
 121, 123 
 
 Netherlands, 10, 12, 19, 83, 106, 107, 
 138, 145, i69,i84,259;cf. Dutch 
 Republic 
 
 New Amersfoort, 99 
 
 New Amstel, 44, 47, 128, 129, 130,. 
 132, 133. 134. 199-202 
 
 New Amsterdam, 6, 43, 44, 45, 46, 
 48,49.50,53. 55.56:57.58,63,64, 
 69, 71, 72, 81, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 
 90, 93. 99. 122, 123, 124, 151, 
 155. 158, 160, 162, 163, 166, 169, 
 171, 175, 176, 187, 188, 192, 193, 
 194, 198, 199, 200, 202, 203, 211, 
 211,214,215,216,221,229, 231, 
 235,236,238,239,243,246, 253, 
 259, 260, 262,263, 265, 269, 273, 
 282, 283, 284, 294, 299, 301, 304 
 
 New Ark, 186 
 
 New Castle, 121 
 
 New England, 3, 58, 105, 136, 142, 
 144, 146, 147, 150, 151, 153, 155, 
 156, 160, 161, 167, 171, 173, 179, 
 
 181, 186, 194, 269 
 New France, 280, 311 
 
 New Gottenburg, 118, 119, 121 
 
 New Haarlem, 103 
 
 New Haven, 7, 154, 178, 179, 180, 
 
 182, 184, 186 
 New Jersey, 186 
 
 New Netherland Company, 37, 145 
 
 New Plymouth, 269 
 
 New Rochelle, 150 
 
 New Sweden, 4, 6, 106-136, 192, 
 
 193, 203, 259 
 
 Newtown, 171, 172, 173, 174, 176, 
 
 194, 230 
 Newtown, Captain, 158 
 New Utrecht, 103 
 New York, 158 
 Nevesink Indians, 184 
 Nicolaes, the Frenchman, 97 
 Nine Select Men, 6, 82 
 Noble, William, 221, 223 
 Noorman, Lawrence, 206 
 Nordlingen, 108 
 
 North River, 44, 103, 143 
 North Sea, 311 
 
m. M M- MM^. 'M- M.;w M 
 
 '# '■i^f k's^C '(sir 'slT 'itii :'.M^ 5#f IMI 
 
 361 
 
 v| ^if" :'^ Ij^ ,'?^ 
 
 
 
 
 k --rK.. ^%. J%. 'i% 
 
 ^€ w M; .^1 ^* 
 
 if- f4| jilt M.i- 
 
362 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Qualifications, religious, for office: 
 in Cayenne, 249-250; in Dutch 
 Republic, 29; in Gelderland, 29; 
 in Holland, 29; in Overyssel, 29; 
 in New Netherland, 5-7, 102, 
 127, 168, 169, 179, 187, 189, 204 
 
 Quebec, 290. 291, 295, 296, 297, 298, 
 302, 307 
 
 Raguenau, Paul, S. J. missionary, 
 
 297. 313 
 Rammekens, 19 
 Raritan Indians, 184 
 Rasieres, Isaac de, 269 
 Remonstrants, 25, 28, 29, 31, 106 
 Remund, Jan Van, 64, 68 
 Rensselaer, John van, 91, 92, 271 
 Rensselaer, Kiliaen van, 6, 64, 68, 
 
 74-75.76,77.268 
 Rensselaers-Steyn, 77, 270 
 Rensselaerswyck, 3, 6, 43, 44, 47, 
 
 72, 74, 83, 84, 90, 91, 270, 271, 
 
 272, 274, 276 
 Rhode Is., 148, 149, 152, 165, 214, 
 
 215, 218 
 Rijnsburgers, 34 
 Rippowan Indians, 154 
 Rising, John Claesen, Governor of 
 
 New Sweden, 121, 124 
 River Indians, 294 
 Robinson, 144, 145 
 Rochelle, 135, 280 
 Rodenburch, vice-director of Cu- 
 
 ra9oa, etc., 251, 252 
 Roelandsen, Adam, 67 
 Rome, 299, 302, 303 
 Rotterdam, 27 
 Rovenius, Vicar Apostolic in Dutch 
 
 Republic, 23 
 Rustdorp cf. Jamaica 
 
 Sabatarians, 142 
 
 Sabbath regulations, 48, 49-53, 157, 
 
 170, 227-228 
 Sael, Thomas, 164 
 Salem, 145, 167, 168 
 Salem Creek, 118 
 Sanders, 156 
 Sankikah, 116 
 Schaats, Gideon, Dutch Reformed 
 
 minister in New Netherland, 90, 
 
 91. 92, 93. 95. 212,274 
 
 School in Dutch Republic, 23; in 
 New Netherland, 20, 43, 44, 
 46-47, 66, 67, 70, 82, 83, 91, 100, 
 loi, 104, 129, 133, 141, 192, 195, 
 
 274 
 
 Schoorel, 75 
 
 Schott, Joseph, 229 
 
 Schrick, Paulus, 191 
 
 Schultetus, Dutch Reformed min- 
 ister, 73 
 
 Schuylkill, 121 
 
 Scotch, 269, 289 
 
 Sects cf. Dissent 
 
 Selyns, Henricus, Dutch Reformed 
 minister in New Netherland, 98, 
 99, 100, 103, 105, 133, 212 
 
 Senecas cf. Iroquois 
 
 Ship Company of Sweden, 108 
 
 Ship and South Company of Swe- 
 den, 116 
 
 Sille, Nicasius de, 99, 221, 259 
 
 Siperius (Zyperius), Michael, Dutch 
 Reformed minister in New 
 Netherland, 103 
 
 Sixt, Abraham, 37 
 
 Slave trade regulations in Cayenne, 
 265 
 
 Sluys, Andries van der, loi 
 
 Smith, Joan, 55 
 
 Smith, Richard, 55, 148, 162 
 
 Smith, William, 162 
 
 Smits, Anna, 170 
 
 Snediger, Jan, 94, 95 
 
 Socinianism, 25 
 
 Solidarity, religious, of New Neth- 
 erland and New England, 144- 
 146, 151, 158, 179, 180, 181, 182, 
 
 183 
 Solms, Count of, 139, 140 
 Solms, County of, 139 
 Sonnontouan, cf. Seneca 
 South Company of Sweden, 108, 
 
 109 
 South & Ship Company of Sweden, 
 
 no 
 Southampton, 143, 160, 161 
 South River, 4, 5, 44, 50, in, 112, 
 
 113, 115, 116, 118, 120, 121, 122, 
 
 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 130, 131, 
 
 132, 133. 134. 135. 192, 199. 202, 
 
 260, 261 
 South Sea, 176 
 

 mm M M « 
 
 ;■«■ v«if- s*,?,, ,<■»?,; .^-« 
 
 ■ M ii| -M 5il 
 ■if W- M Hf J-^ 
 
364 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Truce, Twelve Years' (1609), 22, 
 23. 29. 36, 37, 38 
 
 Turks, 220 
 
 Turner, William, 164 
 
 Twiller, Wouter van. Director Gen- 
 eral of New Netherland, 64, 67, 
 68, 69 
 
 Underhill, Capt. John, 3, 137, 153. 
 163, 165 
 
 Union of Arras, 16 
 
 Union of Brussels (First), 11; (Sec- 
 ond), 15 
 
 Union of Utrecht, 16, 29 
 
 United Provinces cf. Dutch Re- 
 public 
 
 Upsala, Council of , 117, 192 
 
 Utrecht, 4, 19, 27, 33, 34 
 
 Usselinx, William, 36, 37, 38, 106 , 
 107, 108, 109, no, 115, 247, 266 
 
 Varleth, Judith, 185 
 
 Veluwe, 34 
 
 Venice, Republic of, 24 
 
 Verleth, Maria, 56, 57, 58 
 
 Verhulst, William, Director of New 
 
 Netherland, 61 
 Vestensz, William, 83 
 Virginia, 104, 136, 146, 159, 165, 
 
 269, 283 
 Visch, Procurator, 14 
 Vliegende Hert, Het (ship), 114 
 Vredeland, cf. Westchester 
 Vries, David P. de, 68, 71, 72 
 Vriesendael, 150 
 Vrydach, Andrew, 51 
 
 De Waag (ship), 122, 204, 205 
 
 Waldenses, 135 
 
 Waldron, Resolved, 231, 234, 235, 
 236, 240 
 
 Walker, Zacharia, English minister, 
 177 
 
 Wallabout, 99 
 
 Walloons, 61, 63, 64, 65, 107, 289 
 
 Watertown, 152, 153, 154 
 
 Waugh, Dorothy, 214, 215 
 
 Weather sfield, 155 
 
 Weeks, Francis, 229 
 
 Welde, Rev. Th., 152 " 
 
 Welius, Everardus, Dutch Re- 
 formed minister in New Nether- 
 
 land, 130, 134, 202 
 Wesel, 64 
 
 Westchester County, 150, 151, 175 
 West India Company, i, 2, 6, 36, 
 37- 38, 39-47. 50, 66,67, 70, 71. 
 82, 85, 92, 104, 106, III, 112, 
 113. 114, 133, 136, 137, 138, 140, 
 145, 150, 153, 163, 179, 195, 197, 
 247, 256, 258, 259, 266, 267, 268; 
 College of the XIX., 37, 39, 62, 
 66, 67, 140, 146, 268; Amster- 
 dam Chamber, i, 2, 4, 5, 7, 39, 
 42,43, 44-45. 76, 81, 82, 83, 85, 
 90,93,101,103,105,112,113, 122, 
 123, 128, 134, 139, 140, 141, 144, 
 160, 184, 185, 188, 189, 190, 198, 
 199, 200, 201, 202, 204, 205, 207, 
 208, 210, 211, 212, 242, 243, 244, 
 245, 246, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 
 255, 257, 258, 260, 261, 262, 264, 
 265, 275, 287, 296, 297; Enck- 
 huysen Chamber, 112, 113; 
 Zealand Chamber, 249, 250 
 
 West India, America or New Swe- 
 den Company, 117 
 
 West Indies, 38, 41, 112, 114,200, 
 248. 253 
 
 West Phaha, 135 
 
 Westminster Assembly, 146 
 
 Weather sfield, 154 
 
 Whally, 178 
 
 Whorekill, 130, 132 
 
 Wickendam, William, 165, 166 
 
 Wild Coast, 250 
 
 Willemeyntje, 55 
 
 Williams, Jan, 130 
 
 William Lewis of Nassau, Stadt- 
 holder of Friesland, 20, 21 
 
 William, Prince of Orange, 11, 13, 
 14, 15, 17, 18 
 
 Williams, Roger, 149 
 
 Wilson, George, 231, 232 
 
 Wiltwyck, 6, 10 1 
 
 Winthrop, John, Governor of Mas- 
 sachusetts, 143, 150, 151, 152 
 
 Winthrop, John, Jr., Governor of 
 Connecticut, 179, 184 
 
 Witchcraft, 185 
 
 Witherhead, May, 214, 215 
 
 Woeler (Wheeler?), 127 
 
 Woolsey, George, 158 
 
^C *C -'4 € .'*6i M- ;# 'tl ;* 
 !| M |C >l :M i€ MM i«l 
 
 365 
 
 3, 17. 19. 
 
 sh Luth- 
 Sweden, 
 
 f m M 
 
 :^ :^il M .^i| ri 
 r W- M ^- M ■ 
 ^#' « M M- m 
 
 '^'..J: ■■-'■.«•-■ ^-»-..V?. ■-■•_,^,- ■ 
 
 ^■•■,{r 4T^-^ \m^ >-^i-^ 
 
 ^df If vtf^' :m[ .^f 
 
 • ill M M ^* 
 ^if • M M' M M 
 
 • i*^ 'i* W m ■ 
 
H 99 78 
 
f :*^' j^,.^ jM:.. 
 
 [ tf[ t^ M it: s» tt j# * J 
 
 
 '\L„ ^f'-'i .= '"^i- 
 
 
 ■- vi' ■'■- ^^ * f. ■'- -4-' 'fr 
 -f . :. »S ■-■.■■ . ■':' d 
 
 
 .11 •.■.-: ;:'H 3-^lt ..**■ 
 
 
 !«|''|<j€ 
 
 .If, 'M'M' 
 
 'M'MX.M^. 
 
 < M ,M M i^^ 
 
 

 '^^ 
 
 ^^. 
 
 
 '0^ 
 
 
.% 
 
 ■^' 
 
 ^ "-^v,/ 
 
 ^ 
 
 V4> 
 
 
 ^ A 
 ^^^9^ 
 
 -^' 
 
 e ^ 
 
 
 'fyf '*|i'" '^^- 'fi^ 
 
 
 ^^>^' ^- 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 .-^' 
 
 ^vrxi^' 
 
 ^ 
 
 CM If M i»^ 
 
 \.l sS r,4i£'- «i/f .«»-.'!' 5^